the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n therefore_o he_o will_v be_v alone_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a maker_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o help_n or_o counsel_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o she_o for_o the_o like_a cause_n god_n suffer_v the_o disciple_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o deep_a and_o heavy_a sleep_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o agony_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o alone_o wrought_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n without_o the_o help_n or_o comfort_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o before_o ille_fw-la torcular_a calcavit_fw-la solus_fw-la so_o almighty_a god_n purpose_v to_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n alone_o and_o that_o adam_n may_v not_o challenge_v any_o jot_n thereof_o therefore_o without_o his_o counsel_n help_v or_o consent_n he_o will_v do_v it_o while_n adam_n be_v fast_o asleep_a which_o must_v teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n that_o especial_o in_o this_o weighty_a matter_n of_o wyve_v when_o we_o see_v we_o want_v that_o holy_a help_n we_o must_v not_o think_v by_o our_o own_o policy_n and_o strength_n to_o get_v we_o one_o meet_a and_o good_a for_o we_o but_o rather_o by_o prayer_n commend_v that_o work_n to_o god_n care_n and_o providence_n who_o then_o not_o doubt_n will_v bring_v that_o work_n to_o pass_v which_o shall_v be_v most_o fit_a and_o meet_v for_o we_o while_o we_o be_v fast_o asleep_a object_n object_n if_o any_o ask_v why_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n which_o be_v the_o middle_a part_n of_o man_n body_n and_o not_o out_o of_o his_o head_n or_o foot_n resp._n resp._n this_o answer_n may_v stand_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o she_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o his_o head_n or_o shoulder_n ne_fw-fr insolesceret_fw-la foemina_fw-la that_o be_v lest_o affect_v a_o superiority_n over_o the_o man_n she_o shall_v take_v upon_o her_o arrogancy_n to_o be_v the_o top_n of_o his_o head_n or_o to_o ride_v over_o his_o shoulder_n if_o any_o do_v so_o let_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o woman_n part_n nor_o place_n to_o exalt_v herself_o so_o high_a on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n of_o purpose_n will_v not_o have_v she_o take_v out_o of_o the_o foot_n ne_o eam_fw-la homo_fw-la sub_fw-la pedibus_fw-la contereret_fw-la &_o make_v she_o too_o much_o a_o underling_n as_o scarce_o good_a enough_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n if_o any_o so_o use_v their_o wife_n let_v they_o know_v god_n make_v they_o not_o to_o so_o base_a and_o contemptible_a office_n but_o will_v have_v good_a and_o virtuous_a woman_n to_o be_v set_v next_o themselves_o as_o their_o match_n in_o all_o duty_n and_o love_n for_o god_n have_v make_v she_o of_o his_o side_n that_o she_o may_v be_v collateralis_fw-la that_o be_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o stand_v and_o sit_v and_o lie_v by_o his_o side_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n spouse_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o be_v set_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n psal._n 45._o 9_o and_o indeed_o if_o woman_n do_v consider_v their_o estate_n they_o will_v know_v it_o to_o be_v far_o better_a and_o safe_a for_o they_o be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o their_o husband_n arm_n for_o defence_n as_o their_o protector_n than_o to_o sit_v above_o his_o shoulder_n as_o lord_n and_o superior_a over_o he_o again_o woman_n may_v see_v that_o god_n make_v they_o of_o a_o rib_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a bone_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n and_o prop_n to_o their_o weakness_n to_o uphold_v and_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o they_o and_o their_o estate_n and_o not_o a_o weaken_n and_o decayiug_v of_o their_o estate_n and_o strength_n as_o many_o do_v and_o as_o they_o learn_v this_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o matter_n so_o they_o must_v learn_v to_o avoid_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o bone_n of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v namely_o they_o must_v not_o be_v crooked_a and_o perverse_a and_o 〈◊〉_d bone_n to_o their_o husband_n heart_n for_o such_o wife_n say_v solomon_n be_v not_o bone_n to_o help_v we_o but_o putredo_fw-la in_o ossibus_fw-la and_o a_o grief_n to_o their_o heart_n now_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o of_o this_o matter_n god_n make_v he_o not_o many_o wife_n not_o two_o wife_n yea_o not_o more_o than_o only_a one_o which_o condemn_v 〈◊〉_d for_o many_o reason_n and_o respect_n for_o many_o inconvenience_n and_o grief_n come_v to_o the_o man_n and_o the_o family_n where_o more_o than_o one_o have_v be_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n &_o occasion_n of_o strife_n and_o brawl_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o elkana_n his_o two_o wife_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 5._o 7._o 8._o for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o vex_v one_o another_o but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v a_o vexation_n to_o he_o the_o like_a example_n we_o have_v in_o sara_n and_o agar_n so_o ill_o do_v they_o agree_v under_o one_o man_n that_o one_o house_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v they_o wherefore_o god_n ordinance_n be_v who_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o only_a wife_n a_o word_n now_o of_o the_o supplement_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n take_v out_o a_o rib_n make_v a_o wound_n and_o heal_v it_o up_o again_o and_o make_v flesh_n to_o be_v the_o supplement_n thereof_o by_o which_o we_o 〈◊〉_d becanse_o woman_n be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v she_o to_o have_v some_o of_o the_o man_n strength_n and_o lest_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v too_o strong_a and_o rigorous_a he_o have_v impart_v some_o of_o the_o woman_n weakness_n to_o he_o which_o must_v teach_v man_n and_o wife_n to_o know_v that_o god_n have_v make_v they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v bear_v one_o with_o another_o infirmity_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v more_o make_v void_a the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n which_o god_n have_v so_o strong_o confirm_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n as_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o the_o one_o do_v not_o bear_v with_o the_o other_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n extruxitque_fw-la jehova_n deus_fw-la ex_fw-la costa_fw-la illa_fw-la quam_fw-la sumpserat_fw-la de_fw-la adamo_n mulierem_fw-la eamque_fw-la adduxit_fw-la ad_fw-la adamum_n 22._o gen._n 2._o 22._o 1591._o octob._n 23._o 1591._o in_o these_o word_n according_a to_o our_o last_o division_n be_v contain_v the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o her_o creation_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o a_o building_n and_o also_o the_o end_n why_o she_o be_v make_v namely_o that_o she_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o man_n and_o give_v he_o for_o his_o help_n it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o if_o we_o will_v purpose_v to_o make_v a_o house_n or_o building_n that_o we_o first_o of_o all_o prepare_v matter_n and_o stuff_n where_o with_o all_o to_o build_v it_o prov._n 24._o 27._o and_o then_o after_o to_o settle_v upon_o the_o work_n which_o course_n of_o wisdom_n we_o do_v see_v god_n do_v here_o take_v and_o observe_v for_o have_v take_v the_o rib_n out_o of_o the_o man_n side_n as_o the_o meet_a matter_n to_o build_v this_o beautiful_a matter_n for_o man_n now_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o readiness_n and_o nothing_o want_v he_o proceed_v without_o delay_n to_o the_o frame_n and_o perfect_v of_o this_o work_n of_o woman_n touch_v which_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o moses_n purpose_n in_o this_o place_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o woman_n soul_n but_o only_o of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o body_n for_o he_o have_v before_o in_o the_o 7._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n sufficient_o and_o full_o perform_v that_o narration_n show_v that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n than_o he_o breathe_v into_o they_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o make_v they_o both_o alike_o live_a soul_n which_o confound_v that_o profane_a &_o shameless_a objection_n of_o irreligious_a man_n which_o whether_o in_o jest_n or_o in_o good_a earnest_n i_o know_v not_o have_v say_v that_o woman_n have_v no_o soul_n because_o in_o this_o verse_n moses_n speak_v not_o but_o only_o of_o the_o frame_n of_o her_o body_n to_o falsify_v and_o disprove_v which_o say_v you_o shall_v hear_v rebecca_n say_v gen._n 27._o 46._o taedet_fw-la animam_fw-la meam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la meae_fw-la and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n will_v confess_v that_o she_o have_v a_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o man_n luke_n 1._o 46._o saying_n magnificat_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o soul_n the_o woman_n have_v not_o of_o the_o man_n but_o of_o god_n the_o creator_n as_o adam_n have_v
destruction_n of_o the_o live_n and_o in_o the_o eighteen_o of_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o god_n have_v no_o desire_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v but_o if_o even_o the_o wicked_a return_n from_o his_o way_n he_o shall_v live_v so_o that_o adam_n and_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n death_n be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o life_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o nineveh_n that_o make_v god_n to_o threaten_v destruction_n to_o nineveh_n within_o forty_o day_n but_o when_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o of_o jonah_n and_o the_o eight_o they_o return_v by_o repentance_n from_o their_o evil_a way_n god_n show_v mercy_n and_o they_o be_v not_o destroy_v adam_n he_o forsake_v god_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o bring_v death_n to_o himself_o so_o long_o as_o he_o show_v his_o obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o other_o creature_n be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o enmity_n between_o he_o and_o the_o other_o creature_n in_o time_n of_o obedience_n he_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n god_n breathe_v into_o adam_n life_n adam_n bring_v death_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o 104._o psalm_n 29._o say_v if_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n so_o that_o life_n be_v god_n but_o dust_n be_v their_o own_o ground_n and_o they_o have_v their_o moisture_n and_o when_o that_o moisture_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o take_v away_o it_o turn_v to_o dust_n ex_fw-la argillâ_fw-la fabricavit_fw-la hominem_fw-la deus_fw-la job_n in_o his_o ten_o chapter_n and_o nine_o verse_n say_v to_o god_n remember_v that_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o as_o the_o clay_n and_o will_v thou_o bring_v i_o to_o dust_n again_o for_o if_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o what_o be_v we_o but_o dust_n the_o heaven_n send_v down_o the_o dew_n from_o above_o to_o moisten_v the_o earth_n isaiah_n 45._o 8._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v the_o moisture_n to_o belief_n john_n 7._o 39_o if_o that_o be_v take_v away_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n thus_o far_o of_o it_o as_o a_o sentence_n law_n a_o law_n now_o of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o law_n return_v to_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v first_o touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v of_o the_o uncertainty_n when_o donec_fw-la until_o there_o be_v those_o that_o escape_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o punishment_n of_o adam_n that_o live_v not_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o face_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la vivunt_fw-la ex_fw-la labour_v sudoris_fw-la there_o be_v those_o that_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o yet_o fare_v dainty_o that_o have_v abundance_n and_o take_v no_o pain_n that_o lie_v upon_o their_o bed_n as_o the_o door_n turn_v upon_o his_o hinge_n proverb_n 26._o 14._o but_o though_o they_o escape_v that_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n this_o part_n take_v hold_v of_o all_o for_o all_o must_v die_v this_o be_v universal_a this_o be_v certain_a statutum_n est_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o statute_n and_o a_o law_n that_o all_o must_v die_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o adam_n the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o fifteen_o david_n himself_o say_v of_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o mortality_n of_o the_o body_n psalm_n the_o twenty_o second_o and_o the_o six_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o not_o a_o man_n we_o have_v comfort_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v it_o that_o jesus_n say_v that_o john_n shall_v not_o die_v the_o twenty_o first_o of_o john_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o and_o by_o he_o we_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n this_o it_o be_v that_o make_v job_n in_o his_o nineteenth_o chapter_n and_o twenty_o six_o verse_n to_o say_v that_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n law_n a_o universal_a law_n touch_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v universal_a to_o all_o to_o die_v it_o be_v plain_a not_o to_o be_v deny_v for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eighty_o nine_o psalm_n and_o the_o forty_o eight_o verse_n what_o man_n live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o grave_n though_o god_n have_v say_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n you_o be_v god_n and_o child_n of_o the_o almighty_a yet_o you_o shall_v die_v as_o man_n and_o fall_v like_o other_o psalm_n the_o eighty_o second_o and_o the_o seven_o laquei_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o snare_n of_o death_n compass_v about_o the_o godly_a their_o body_n go_v to_o the_o grave_n but_o their_o soul_n return_v to_o rest_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o six_o and_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o the_o wise_a man_n die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o fool_n look_v what_o sentence_n be_v give_v upon_o man_n fall_v upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o man_n be_v the_o great_a count-palatine_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o chief_a mover_n in_o the_o sphere_n as_o he_o move_v all_o be_v move_v and_o the_o element_n and_o bird_n and_o beast_n be_v subject_a to_o man_n change_n his_o disobedience_n make_v all_o disobedient_a and_o out_o of_o order_n yea_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o ecclesiast_fw-la and_o the_o five_o all_o the_o live_a know_v assure_o they_o shall_v die_v so_o much_o for_o the_o certainty_n to_o all_o uncertainty_n uncertainty_n until_o donec_fw-la until_o now_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o time_n donec_fw-la until_o which_o be_v very_o uncertain_a isaac_n though_o he_o be_v old_a and_o near_a his_o death_n yet_o in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o genesis_n and_o the_o second_o he_o say_v senex_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o diem_fw-la mortis_fw-la nescio_fw-la i_o be_o now_o old_a and_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n as_o david_n speak_v and_o laquei_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o snare_n of_o death_n this_o time_n can_v be_v discern_v it_o be_v nigh_a we_o when_o we_o think_v ourselves_o most_o secure_a for_o when_o the_o rich_a man_n have_v lay_v up_o store_n for_o many_o year_n and_o say_v to_o his_o soul_n take_v thou_o thy_o rest_n even_o than_o come_v it_o hâc_fw-la nocte_fw-la this_o night_n thou_o shall_v die_v death_n be_v pronounce_v upon_o all_o but_o a_o flame_a fire_n and_o vengeance_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o ungodly_a the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o verse_n death_n mercy_n in_o death_n now_o touch_v the_o mitigation_n of_o this_o death_n in_o this_o sentence_n of_o death_n for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v fire_n and_o 〈◊〉_d this_o bitterness_n must_v be_v allay_v for_o as_o bernard_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la crux_fw-la sine_fw-la christo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la punctio_fw-la sine_fw-la unctione_n there_o be_v no_o cross_n without_o comfort_n no_o punishment_n without_o ointment_n death_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n christ_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o be_v god_n anger_n that_o all_o their_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n the_o second_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o fifteen_o life_n the_o hope_n of_o life_n so_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n must_v be_v allay_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n for_o though_o the_o wicked_a be_v cast_v off_o for_o his_o malice_n yet_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o thirty_o second_o this_o be_v joy_n to_o we_o even_o in_o death_n that_o christ_n will_v change_v this_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n the_o three_o to_o the_o philipian_o and_o the_o twenty_o first_o and_o according_a to_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o thirteen_o their_o hope_n be_v with_o a_o blessing_n beati_fw-la mortui_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la bless_v be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n now_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v imply_v two_o sort_n of_o this_o delay_n labour_n donec_fw-la impli_v a_o end_n of_o labour_n donec_fw-la impli_v that_o they_o shall_v labour_v until_o then_o until_o impli_v no_o eternity_n there_o be_v a_o consummation_n of_o labour_n there_o be_v end_n of_o labour_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o rest_n the_o bless_a rest_n from_o their_o labour_n tempus_fw-la est_fw-la refrigerii_fw-la there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o refresh_v the_o three_o of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o
this_o judgement_n here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o conjunction_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n but_o here_o mercy_n triumph_v over_o justice_n for_o though_o god_n deprive_v we_o of_o this_o tree_n yet_o he_o plant_v a_o better_a the_o seed_n whereof_o give_v a_o fruit_n better_o than_o of_o that_o that_o be_v of_o eternal_a life_n zecharie_n in_o his_o three_o chapter_n the_o eight_o verse_n tell_v you_o that_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o tree_n be_v his_o servant_n he_o be_v the_o green_a tree_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o twenty_o three_o of_o luke_n the_o thirty_o first_o verse_n and_o the_o right_n of_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n be_v to_o be_v ingraft_v in_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n revelation_n 22._o 14._o and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o same_o book_n the_o seven_o verse_n christ_n be_v call_v that_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n jam_fw-la ne_fw-fr jam_fw-la the_o ancient_a father_n out_o of_o ne_fw-la jam_fw-la lest_o now_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n do_v gather_v that_o though_o he_o be_v now_o debar_v to_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v of_o that_o tree_n of_o life_n yet_o god_n give_v he_o comfort_v that_o yet_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v debar_v of_o the_o put_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o other_o tree_n of_o life_n jesus_n christ._n pride_n man_n pride_n god_n say_v here_o that_o man_n will_v be_v like_o one_o of_o we_o such_o be_v his_o pride_n and_o disobedience_n humility_n christ_n humility_n to_o help_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v be_v like_o one_o of_o we_o such_o be_v his_o love_n and_o humility_n the_o father_n upon_o the_o fifty_o of_o esay_n the_o six_o verse_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v virro_n doloris_fw-la he_o be_v smite_v scoff_a and_o spit_v upon_o like_o one_o of_o we_o he_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v like_o one_o of_o we_o the_o four_o to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o fifteen_o verse_n though_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o our_o infirmity_n yet_o be_v he_o subject_a to_o our_o passion_n he_o live_v he_o suffer_v he_o die_v like_o one_o of_o we_o homo_fw-la ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la god_n say_v here_o of_o adam_n in_o his_o judgement_n ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n judgement_n say_v ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la behold_v the_o man_n so_o that_o god_n become_v man_n like_o one_o of_o we_o to_o meet_v with_o this_o that_o adam_n will_v be_v like_o god_n he_o suffer_v all_o misery_n like_o one_o of_o we_o and_o he_o himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n may_v live_v in_o righteousness_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n the_o four_o verse_n in_o a_o word_n behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v like_a unto_o he_o and_o have_v sound_a in_o himself_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o infirmity_n he_o i_o say_v be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o according_a to_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 17._o of_o john_n gospel_n 21._o verse_n which_o be_v christ_n own_o word_n that_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o so_o you_o all_o may_v be_v also_o one_o in_o we_o and_o in_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n there_o follow_v christ_n say_v father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o this_o then_o be_v here_o the_o separation_n of_o we_o from_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v reunite_v into_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v into_o his_o father_n and_o hereby_o be_v a_o restitution_n to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v there_o shall_v we_o be_v and_o to_o conclude_v we_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n to_o glory_n to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v indeed_o like_a to_o god_n by_o incorporate_n we_o into_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n whereby_o most_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v fly_v this_o earthly_a corruption_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n epistle_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o though_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n be_v great_a yet_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n word_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o next_o life_n which_o be_v eternal_a emisit_fw-la itaque_fw-la eum_fw-la jehova_n deus_fw-la ex_fw-la horto_fw-la hedenis_fw-la ad_fw-la colendum_fw-la terram_fw-la illam_fw-la ex_fw-la quâ_fw-la desumptus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la 23._o gen._n 3._o 23._o 1598._o januar._n 21._o 1598._o that_o which_o be_v lest_o before_o as_o a_o break_a speech_n and_o unperfect_a be_v here_o supply_v and_o at_o large_a express_v judgement_n the_o execution_n of_o adam_n judgement_n for_o in_o these_o two_o be_v contain_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o former_a precept_n and_o in_o these_o two_o be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n paradise_n his_o send_v out_o of_o paradise_n in_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n the_o send_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n hereof_o four_o part_n hereof_o and_o this_o very_a verse_n do_v offer_v in_o itself_o four_o several_a point_n to_o be_v handle_v first_o the_o send_v forth_o second_o from_o eden_n three_o whither_o to_o the_o earth_n four_o to_o what_o end_n to_o till_o the_o earth_n whence_o he_o be_v take_v send_n 1._o his_o send_n first_o then_o touch_v the_o send_n send_v as_o a_o motion_n from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o a_o ordinary_a move_n it_o be_v indifferent_a the_o angel_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o this_o book_n the_o eight_o verse_n ask_v hagar_n from_o whence_o and_o whither_o she_o go_v and_o bid_v her_o returnback_n so_o that_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n whither_o for_o the_o send_n be_v know_v to_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n by_o know_v whether_o the_o place_n whereto_o they_o be_v send_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n as_o to_o be_v send_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o captivity_n be_v good_a from_o bad_a to_o better_v but_o when_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o be_v good_a and_o the_o place_n whither_o be_v bad_a the_o send_n from_o such_o a_o place_n to_o a_o worse_o be_v a_o penal_a punishment_n as_o here_o it_o be_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n earth_n 2._o to_o the_o earth_n second_o then_o they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o earth_n from_o paradise_n to_o live_v then_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o state_n of_o we_o all_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o experience_n with_o adam_n of_o this_o bless_a state_n of_o paradise_n but_o they_o have_v trial_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o paradise_n so_o much_o more_o penal_a be_v it_o to_o they_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o garden_n of_o a_o garden_n of_o god_n own_o plant_n full_a of_o all_o variety_n and_o contentment_n of_o a_o garden_n the_o like_a whereof_o all_o the_o cunning_a and_o travail_n of_o man_n shall_v never_o make_v and_o to_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o a_o ground_n untilled_a barren_a and_o full_a of_o thistle_n whereof_o he_o that_o have_v live_v before_o at_o ease_n must_v now_o be_v the_o tiller_n himself_o for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v till_v nor_o dress_v to_o his_o hand_n god_n deal_v not_o here_o with_o adam_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o bring_v they_o from_o capativity_n to_o a_o land_n fill_v with_o city_n which_o they_o build_v not_o full_a of_o good_n which_o they_o bring_v not_o of_o well_n which_o they_o dig_v not_o vineyard_n &_o olive_n tree_n which_o they_o plant_v not_o deut._n 6._o 11._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n from_o the_o send_v they_o to_o a_o land_n so_o dress_v and_o provide_v and_o to_o a_o place_n shall_v bear_v naught_o but_o thistle_n and_o thorn_n which_o with_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o travail_n he_o shall_v not_o recover_v to_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o garden_n if_o adam_n have_v be_v send_v to_o a_o place_n where_o fruit_n have_v grow_v without_o labour_n or_o fruitful_a with_o labour_n it_o have_v be_v somewhat_o but_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o earth_n curse_v before_o by_o god_n in_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n from_o a_o place_n full_o bless_v from_o a_o garden_n to_o the_o ground_n from_o pleasure_n to_o labour_n take_v 3._o from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v three_o unto_o the_o earth_n whence_o he_o be_v take_v this_o be_v not_o unprofitable_o add_v for_o there_o be_v use_v of_o this_o interram_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la sumptus_fw-la the_o ancient_a father_n do_v gather_v hence_o first_o this_o use_n that_o it_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o pride_n and_o for_o humility_n hereby_o they_o shall_v remember_v their_o former_a and_o present_a state_n they_o shall_v
fair_a day_n after_o a_o storm_n for_o in_o the_o eight_o former_a verse_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o god_n or_o godliness_n but_o marriage_n upon_o marriage_n murder_n upon_o murder_n vaunt_v of_o fin_n past_a and_o to_o come_v deride_v of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o favour_v wicked_a man_n and_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o punishment_n which_o god_n inflict_v but_o a_o devise_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o revenge_n as_o we_o see_v in_o lamech_v who_o not_o content_v with_o the_o punishment_n which_o god_n appoint_v for_o murderer_n that_o be_v seven_o time_n will_v challenge_v to_o himself_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n now_o at_o last_o we_o come_v to_o a_o verse_n that_o have_v the_o mention_n and_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o good_a man_n of_o who_o a_o succession_n of_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n moses_n shall_v keep_v this_o order_n because_o the_o faith_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n may_v quail_v and_o they_o may_v think_v god_n not_o true_a of_o his_o promise_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o they_o see_v for_o as_o for_o the_o threaten_n which_o god_n denounce_v against_o cain_n we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o perform_v but_o cain_n and_o his_o posterity_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v plague_v for_o his_o wickedness_n grow_v to_o be_v great_a man_n rich_a grasyers_n such_o as_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o tend_v either_o to_o delight_v or_o defence_n as_o for_o adam_n promise_n which_o be_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n it_o fall_v out_o clean_a contrary_n for_o we_o see_v to_o what_o a_o great_a number_n the_o spawn_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v grow_v when_o as_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o whereas_o god_n promise_v the_o woman_n seed_n shall_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n we_o see_v the_o spawn_n of_o the_o serpent_n 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n for_o abel_n who_o be_v the_o woman_n seed_n be_v slay_v by_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n which_o fall_v out_o many_o time_n in_o the_o world_n the_o promise_n make_v to_o noah_n be_v that_o cham_n shall_v be_v a_o servant_n genesis_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v it_o fall_v out_o clean_a contrary_n for_o genesis_n the_o ten_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v of_o cham_n race_n be_v the_o first_o emperor_n upon_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v be_v in_o that_o state_n that_o herod_n a_o edomite_n be_v become_v their_o king_n matthew_z the_o seoond_fw-mi chapter_n that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o ninteenth_n rsalm_n and_o the_o hundred_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n than_o it_o be_v time_n for_o god_n to_o lay_v to_o his_o hand_n when_o mankind_n look_v into_o his_o word_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fulfil_v which_o god_n have_v speak_v do_v decay_n in_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o true_a god_n and_o able_a to_o accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o do_v either_o promise_n or_o threaten_v that_o so_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v yet_o leave_v upon_o earth_n may_v revive_v and_o take_v breath_n again_o the_o verse_n itself_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o adam_n knowledge_n of_o his_o wife_n second_o the_o nativity_n of_o seth._n for_o the_o first_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o term_n which_o moses_n use_v which_o be_v adam_n knowledge_n for_o that_o we_o have_v handle_v it_o heretofore_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o word_n iterum_fw-la which_o give_v we_o plain_o to_o know_v that_o for_o a_o great_a while_n adam_n give_v over_o that_o act_n be_v strike_v and_o amaze_v with_o this_o consideration_n that_o one_o brother_n shall_v kill_v another_o that_o be_v in_o bewail_v abel_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o cain_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n adam_n and_o eve_n be_v in_o this_o state_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a see_v their_o first_o offspring_n speed_v so_o unhappy_o that_o the_o one_o be_v slay_v bodily_a the_o other_o be_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n when_o i_o say_v they_o consider_v that_o they_o shall_v either_o beget_v child_n to_o be_v murder_v which_o be_v abel_n case_n or_o else_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n in_o respect_n of_o cain_n it_o make_v they_o say_v with_o rebecca_n genesis_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n si_fw-la mihi_fw-la sic_fw-la futurum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la parere_fw-la for_o these_o consideration_n they_o have_v clean_o give_v over_o out_o of_o which_o example_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n we_o learn_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o cross_n and_o heavy_a accident_n as_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v to_o forbear_v and_o give_v over_o matter_n of_o pleasure_n when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o mourning_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o god_n will_v if_o when_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n shall_v call_v to_o weep_v and_o mourn_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o joy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d slay_v of_o ox_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v that_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v or_o purge_v with_o any_o sacrifice_n till_o they_o die_v isaiah_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n it_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n teach_v matthew_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o then_o shall_v they_o mourn_v and_o fast_o that_o be_v when_o either_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o or_o when_o man_n shall_v drive_v he_o from_o they_o by_o their_o sin_n than_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o mourning_n and_o sorrow_n therefore_o we_o see_v albeit_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o aaron_n and_o his_o child_n shall_v eat_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n yet_o he_o refuse_v to_o eat_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n his_o son_n say_v thou_o know_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n have_v come_v to_o i_o this_o day_n and_o if_o i_o have_v eat_v the_o sin-offering_n 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n therefore_o david_n mourn_v so_o for_o the_o death_n of_o abner_n that_o he_o say_v god_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o if_o i_o eat_v bread_n or_o 〈◊〉_d else_o till_o the_o sun_n be_v down_o in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o five_o verse_n but_o hence_o there_o appear_v another_o thing_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o earthly_a sorrow_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v a_o thing_n strong_a than_o any_o worldly_a pleasure_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n there_o be_v more_o strength_n in_o grief_n than_o in_o pleasure_n or_o joy_n for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o never_o so_o much_o pleasure_v all_o 〈◊〉_d life_n yet_o if_o he_o come_v to_o a_o little_a sickness_n it_o take_v away_o all_o remembrance_n of_o his_o former_a pleasure_n and_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v a_o man_n think_v of_o such_o a_o estate_n wherein_o he_o may_v have_v that_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o as_o christ_n speak_v john_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n now_o when_o adam_n have_v relieve_v himself_o with_o this_o cogitation_n that_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psalm_n the_o eighty_o nine_o god_n have_v not_o make_v all_o man_n for_o nought_o it_o make_v he_o to_o return_v whereupon_o there_o follow_v by_o god_n blessing_n not_o only_o a_o seed_n but_o a_o choose_a and_o holy_a seed_n that_o be_v seth._n concern_v who_o first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o his_o birth_n wherein_o we_o have_v this_o to_o observe_v that_o those_o child_n who_o god_n give_v to_o parent_n upon_o a_o plentiful_a contrition_n and_o repentance_n do_v usual_o prove_v man_n excellent_a in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n the_o first_o example_n hereof_o be_v seth_n who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o mankind_n for_o since_o the_o flood_n all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o seth._n it_o be_v also_o show_v in_o joseph_n who_o god_n give_v to_o rachel_n have_v open_v her_o womb_n which_o before_o be_v shut_v up_o so_o as_o she_o be_v barren_a genesis_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n it_o also_o appear_v in_o hannah_n who_o have_v bewail_v she_o own_o
have_v not_o only_o the_o coal_n that_o touch_v the_o altar_n but_o the_o altar_n itself_o even_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n represent_v in_o the_o supper_n by_o partake_v whereof_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o grace_n second_o the_o word_n or_o invisible_a grace_n the_o word_n of_o comfort_n whereby_o the_o inward_a grace_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n loe_o this_o have_v touch_v thy_o lip_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o thy_o sin_n purge_v concern_v which_o we_o find_v that_o the_o leper_n be_v cure_v of_o his_o leprosy_n not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o centurion_n say_v only_o but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o thy_o servant_n shall_v be_v whole_a mat._n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n so_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o only_a word_n it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o prophet_n sin_n by_o touch_v his_o lip_n and_o albeit_o he_o can_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n without_o touch_v of_o bread_n or_o wine_n if_o he_o will_v yet_o in_o the_o council_n of_o his_o will_n he_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o sacramental_a partake_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o which_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n both_o of_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a mean_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o burn_a coal_n forever_o since_o god_n ordain_v that_o christ_n shall_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o aptare_fw-la sibi_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n that_o so_o he_o may_v work_v our_o reconciliation_n as_o christ_n become_v himself_o a_o man_n have_v a_o bodily_a substance_n so_o his_o action_n be_v bodily_a as_o in_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v both_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a nature_n as_o he_o have_v take_v our_o body_n to_o himself_o so_o he_o honour_v bodily_a thing_n that_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o sin_n take_v away_o from_o we_o by_o one_o bodily_a sacrament_n he_o take_v away_o the_o affection_n unto_o sin_n that_o be_v natural_o plant_v in_o we_o by_o another_o bodily_a sacrament_n he_o take_v away_o the_o habitual_a sin_n and_o the_o actual_a transgression_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o here_o we_o have_v matter_n offer_v we_o of_o faith_n that_o as_o he_o use_v the_o touch_v of_o a_o coal_n to_o assure_v the_o prophet_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o do_v so_o elevate_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o little_a wine_n and_o make_v they_o of_o such_o power_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v work_v our_o salvation_n without_o any_o outward_a mean_n by_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o also_o that_o he_o can_v so_o elevate_v the_o mean_a of_o his_o creature_n not_o only_o the_o hem_n of_o a_o garment_n but_o even_o a_o straw_n if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a shall_v be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v spiritual_a and_o bodily_a so_o he_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o mean_n not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o bodily_a as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o cleanse_a power_n in_o the_o word_n as_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n if_o in_o prayer_n as_o peter_n show_v to_o simon_n magus_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n if_o in_o show_v mercy_n and_o give_v alm_n sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v as_o solomon_n say_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o six_o verse_n per_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la purgantur_fw-la peccata_fw-la much_o more_o in_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o both_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sinner_n from_o their_o sin_n whereas_o the_o seraphim_n do_v not_o take_v the_o coal_n in_o his_o mouth_n but_o with_o tongue_n and_o apply_v it_o not_o to_o the_o prophet_n care_n but_o to_o his_o tongue_n we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o sermon_n that_o can_v cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bodily_a element_n appoint_v to_o represent_v the_o invisible_a grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o meditation_n private_o have_v will_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o psalm_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n jeremy_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n will_v also_o kindle_v a_o man_n and_o heat_v he_o inward_o but_o because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n all_o those_o do_v meet_v together_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v so_o available_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n as_o the_o touch_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o our_o lip_n effect_n the_o effect_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o touch_v follow_v wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o action_n second_o the_o certainty_n that_o as_o sure_a as_o this_o coal_n have_v touch_v thy_o lip_n so_o sure_o be_v thy_o sin_n take_v away_o three_o the_o speed_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o coal_n touch_v present_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o purge_v the_o efficacy_n stand_v of_o the_o remove_n or_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o purge_n away_o of_o sin_n the_o take_v away_o and_o purge_v of_o sin_n have_v two_o use_n some_o have_v their_o sin_n take_v away_o but_o not_o purge_v for_o something_o remain_v behind_o some_o have_v adam_n sigge_n leave_v to_o hide_v sin_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o appear_v for_o a_o time_n but_o have_v not_o hezekiah_n his_o plaster_n to_o heal_v it_o in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n but_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o this_o coal_n that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o cover_v but_o quite_o take_v away_o as_o with_o a_o plaster_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v i_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o transgression_n like_o a_o cloud_n and_o thy_o sin_n as_o a_o mist_n isaiah_n the_o forty_o four_o and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n whereby_o the_o lord_n show_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v scatter_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o take_v they_o away_o the_o other_o sense_n gather_v from_o the_o word_n purge_v be_v that_o god_n do_v no_o forgive_v our_o sin_n as_o a_o earthly_a judge_n 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o so_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d away_o with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o 〈…〉_o show_v he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o likewise_o become_v favourable_a unto_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v we_o all_o the_o good_a he_o 〈◊〉_d if_o 〈◊〉_d can_v obtain_v 〈◊〉_d pardon_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o temp_n oral_a judge_n it_o be_v all_o they_o 〈◊〉_d look_v for_o but_o they_o never_o come_v to_o any_o preferment_n but_o god_n do_v dor_n only_o give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o do_v pard_n on_o out_o sin_n so_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d love_v and_o kind_n to_o we_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o take_v we_o away_o from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o proceed_v to_o punish_v we_o for_o our_o 〈◊〉_d but_o offer_v we_o up_o to_o god_n as_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n as_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v offer_v we_o up_o to_o god_n in_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v take_v the_o dross_n from_o the_o silver_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v proceed_v a_o vessel_n for_o the_o refiner_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o five_o and_o the_o four_o verse_n so_o after_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o our_o nature_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o nature_n second_o for_o the_o certainty_n as_o thou_o have_v a_o perfect_a sense_n of_o the_o touch_v of_o this_o coal_n so_o certain_o be_v thy_o sin_n take_v away_o
of_o the_o apostle_n in_o take_v argument_n from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v double_a first_o to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o cleanness_n of_o life_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n second_o bend_v himself_o here_o against_o schism_n and_o contention_n that_o be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n he_o take_v another_o argument_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o sacrament_n and_o drink_v all_o of_o one_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o be_v at_o unity_n and_o concord_n with_o themselves_o the_o apostle_n show_v this_o to_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o we_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o luke_n where_o the_o disciple_n say_v master_n we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o we_o forbid_v he_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o we_o and_o this_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n that_o because_o they_o be_v divide_v so_o that_o some_o be_v paul_n some_o of_o apollo_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o as_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o cleanness_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o cleanness_n of_o life_n so_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n he_o move_v they_o to_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o avoid_v dissension_n to_o persuade_v unto_o unity_n and_o love_n nothing_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n which_o although_o it_o have_v many_o member_n diverse_a in_o quality_n situation_n and_o use_v so_o as_o the_o one_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o other_o yet_o they_o grudge_v not_o one_o at_o another_o for_o the_o foot_n do_v not_o say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o hand_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o ear_n because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n neither_o do_v they_o contemn_v one_o another_o for_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a member_n do_v not_o say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n but_o contrariwise_o there_o be_v a_o sympathy_n and_o fellow_n feel_v so_o as_o if_o one_o member_n be_v grieve_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v grieve_v and_o if_o one_o be_v honour_v all_o the_o rest_n rejoice_v with_o it_o verse_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o so_o if_o man_n can_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v one_o body_n there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o division_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v for_o howsoever_o they_o be_v diverse_a in_o respect_n of_o nature_n some_o jew_n some_o grecian_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o estate_n some_o bond_n some_o free_a as_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v yet_o their_o diversity_n be_v not_o great_a than_o those_o which_o we_o see_v between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n natural_a and_o now_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v they_o they_o be_v one_o body_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v at_o unity_n which_o he_o do_v thus_o that_o body_n which_o have_v one_o beginning_n and_o one_o nourishment_n be_v one_o body_n but_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v one_o beginning_n in_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n that_o be_v in_o baptism_n and_o be_v all_o nourish_v with_o one_o nourishment_n for_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n by_o one_o spirit_n and_o all_o make_v to_o drink_v of_o one_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o be_v all_o one_o body_n and_o consequent_o shall_v live_v in_o unity_n one_o with_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o unity_n which_o the_o body_n have_v not_o only_o with_o christ_n her_o head_n but_o with_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o body_n christ_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n our_o way_n be_v first_o to_o set_v down_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v of_o this_o body_n second_o the_o mean_n how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v of_o this_o body_n that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n three_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o mean_n so_o as_o withal_o baptism_n and_o drink_n be_v require_v that_o be_v our_o incorporation_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v both_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o baptism_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o spirit_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v practise_v first_o that_o we_o have_v a_o thirst_a desire_n after_o the_o spirit_n second_o that_o we_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n by_o prayer_n first_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o incorporation_n whereas_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psalm_n the_o eighty_o nine_o god_n have_v not_o make_v all_o man_n for_o nought_o we_o must_v first_o set_v down_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v fave_v for_o it_o fall_v not_o into_o a_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a much_o less_o may_v we_o think_v that_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n will_v suffer_v all_o man_n to_o perish_v and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v some_o elect_a and_o choose_v out_o to_o be_v save_v second_o and_o therefore_o our_o special_a aim_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v of_o that_o number_n but_o scatter_v rent_a and_o divide_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o safety_n and_o they_o that_o will_v be_v safe_a must_v be_v recollect_v and_o gather_v together_o under_o some_o head_n it_o that_o which_o make_v moses_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o set_v a_o rule_n over_o his_o people_n and_o that_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o sheep_n which_o have_v no_o shepherd_n number_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n when_o christ_n see_v the_o multitude_n he_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o because_o they_o be_v disperse_v &_o scatter_v abroad_o as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n matthew_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o sixth_o verse_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o christ_n do_v that_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v scatter_v john_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifty_o second_o verse_n three_o before_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n and_o before_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o congregation_n be_v call_v a_o synagogue_n because_o it_o be_v then_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o be_v gather_v together_o sub_fw-la uno_fw-la pastore_fw-la though_o they_o be_v not_o rule_v by_o one_o spirit_n but_o now_o they_o must_v be_v not_o only_o under_o one_o shepherd_n but_o must_v all_o be_v one_o body_n and_o that_o not_o a_o dead_a carcase_n but_o a_o live_a body_n such_o a_o body_n that_o live_v not_o by_o a_o soul_n but_o by_o a_o spirit_n for_o that_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v between_o adam_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n this_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v it_o by_o which_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n live_v which_o go_v through_o the_o body_n and_o give_v life_n to_o every_o member_n this_o be_v a_o mystical_a incorporation_n and_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v conceive_v and_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o mystical_o body_n be_v so_o straight_o that_o speak_v of_o it_o he_o say_v act_v the_o nine_o chapter_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o church_n call_v it_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n then_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v not_o be_v a_o part_n but_o be_v gather_v and_o that_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n salvator_n corporis_fw-la ephesian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o can_v be_v save_v and_o so_o christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o john_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n if_o the_o branch_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o vine_n it_o can_v bear_v
before_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n in_o state_n of_o innocence_n or_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o next_o chapter_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n fall_n naked_a before_o their_o fall_n in_o regard_n first_o of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o this_o verse_n the_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v naked_a yet_o be_v not_o ashamed_a leave_v that_o any_o shall_v think_v any_o evil_a to_o be_v in_o they_o lest_o any_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v suspect_v to_o be_v in_o this_o time_n of_o innocence_n it_o be_v 〈…〉_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d marry_v 〈◊〉_d virgin_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 36._o in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d then_o be_v no_o uncomelinesse_n for_o say_v st._n austin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o innocence_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o their_o body_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o calor_fw-la there_o be_v 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d motion_n but_o since_o the_o fall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o david_n see_v 〈◊〉_d naked_a 〈◊〉_d herself_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 11._o 2._o her_o beauty_n 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d after_o 〈◊〉_d commit_v 〈◊〉_d and_o murder_n but_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o paradise_n be_v otherwife_n who_o mind_n be_v pure_a and_o chaste_a there_o be_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d shame_n for_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a which_o show_v that_o if_o any_o than_o more_o than_o any_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v saint_n and_o their_o state_n be_v angelical_a fall_n naked_a after_o the_o fall_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v this_o verse_n there_o be_v no_o shame_n before_o the_o fall_n in_o that_o their_o life_n be_v so_o innocent_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o now_o by_o sin_n shame_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o want_v of_o shame_n now_o argue_v wickedness_n man_n be_v in_o honour_n and_o regard_v it_o not_o but_o adam_n and_o eve_n by_o disobedience_n and_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v they_o in_o paradise_n turn_v their_o glory_n to_o shame_n which_o shame_n continue_v in_o all_o their_o posterity_n so_o that_o this_o verse_n be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o precedent_n and_o subsequent_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n innocence_n be_v ground_v by_o the_o father_n out_o of_o this_o very_a verse_n and_o they_o make_v much_o account_n of_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o the_o preacher_n 29._o where_o the_o wiseman_n say_v this_o only_a have_v i_o find_v that_o god_n have_v make_v man_n righteous_a fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la hominem_fw-la rectum_fw-la god_n have_v make_v man_n straight_o and_o upright_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o mind_n his_o wisdom_n be_v without_o busy_v himself_o with_o many_o question_n such_o be_v his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o 20._o verse_n you_o see_v that_o he_o give_v to_o all_o the_o beast_n apt_a name_n agree_v with_o their_o nature_n the_o other_o straightness_n be_v of_o his_o will_n there_o be_v in_o his_o will_n no_o perverseness_n the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o father_n do_v call_v gratiam_fw-la gratis_o datam_fw-la the_o other_o they_o call_v gratiam_fw-la gratum_fw-la facientem_fw-la it_o be_v knowledge_n that_o make_v he_o after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o colossian_n 3._o 11._o and_o again_o as_o concern_v his_o mind_n god_n create_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o true_a holiness_n ephesian_n 4._o 24._o man_n original_a righteousness_n be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o new_a man_n christ_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n his_o body_n be_v straight_o and_o his_o mind_n be_v upright_o but_o some_o will_v ask_v why_o be_v not_o man_n wisdom_n in_o the_o 20._o verse_n and_o his_o uprightness_n in_o this_o verse_n why_o be_v not_o both_o these_o join_v together_o wisdom_n say_v they_o be_v appropriate_a unto_o man_n before_o woman_n be_v and_o the_o wisdom_n which_o woman_n have_v be_v from_o man_n in_o who_o silence_n in_o public_a place_n be_v commendable_a and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 35._o attire_n innocence_n be_v their_o attire_n but_o man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v innocent_a and_o upright_o until_o that_o woman_n be_v make_v and_o the_o father_n say_v well_o that_o innocence_n and_o righteousness_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v vestis_fw-la nuptialis_fw-la the_o wedding_n garment_n which_o make_v they_o more_o seemly_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v naked_a than_o all_o the_o rich_a and_o costly_a attire_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o prince_n palace_n original_a wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n make_v adam_n and_o eve_n wise_a as_o serpent_n innocent_a as_o dove_n matthew_n 10._o 16._o there_o be_v in_o they_o as_o the_o father_n say_v well_o prudens_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la and_o simplex_fw-la prudentia_fw-la they_o be_v ripe_a in_o knowledge_n innocent_a in_o life_n so_o that_o neither_o ignorance_n nor_o error_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o ignorance_n do_v distort_v their_o wisdom_n pejus_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la quam_fw-la ignorare_fw-la there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o malice_n no_o perverseness_n to_o distort_v their_o will_n they_o count_v godliness_n great_a gain_n and_o be_v content_a with_o their_o estate_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o they_o lay_v themselves_o upon_o the_o strong_a foundation_n of_o their_o obedience_n that_o so_o in_o the_o end_n they_o may_v obtain_v life_n eternal_a that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v continual_a quietness_n of_o mind_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n verse_n the_o division_n of_o the_o verse_n this_o verse_n divide_v itself_o into_o two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n in_o that_o they_o be_v both_o naked_a the_o other_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o these_o part_n several_o then_o after_o of_o they_o joint_o though_o they_o be_v both_o naked_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o ashamed_a first_o of_o they_o several_o naked_a their_o body_n naked_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n they_o be_v both_o naked_a they_o be_v bear_v naked_a as_o we_o be_v bear_v naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n say_v job_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n 21._o and_o so_o be_v they_o create_v the_o ancient_a divine_n do_v draw_v out_o of_o that_o that_o man_n be_v bear_v naked_a without_o any_o cover_n not_o with_o a_o thick_a and_o hairy_a hide_n but_o with_o a_o thin_a and_o smooth_a skin_n without_o claw_n without_o talent_n without_o horn_n or_o hoof_n they_o be_v bear_v inermes_fw-la have_v no_o weapon_n whereby_o they_o argue_v that_o man_n be_v bear_v not_o to_o do_v any_o harm_n or_o hurt_v but_o to_o be_v harmless_a he_o be_v bear_v for_o love_n and_o the_o first_o word_n that_o adam_n speak_v be_v word_n of_o love_n adam_n and_o eve_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v bear_v ad_fw-la adhesionem_fw-la &_o unionem_fw-la to_o cleave_v together_o and_o be_v one_o flesh_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v not_o as_o lion_n but_o as_o lamb_n like_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v not_o as_o griffin_n but_o as_o dove_n like_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o descend_v like_o a_o dove_n we_o shall_v be_v gentle_a as_o lamb_n innocent_a as_o dove_n it_o be_v tubalkain_n that_o come_v from_o cain_n who_o be_v a_o murderer_n that_o first_o bring_v in_o weapon_n to_o be_v instrument_n for_o war_n and_o dissension_n between_o man_n adam_n and_o eve_n in_o time_n of_o their_o obedience_n be_v naked_a in_o body_n innocent_a in_o mind_n they_o be_v the_o two_o lamb_n the_o two_o dove_n in_o paradise_n bear_v to_o no_o harm_n vestimentum_fw-la nakedness_n opposite_a to_o vestimentum_fw-la nakedness_n stand_v here_o opposite_a to_o apparel_n which_o be_v either_o to_o cover_v we_o or_o to_o adorn_v we_o for_o the_o first_o use_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o our_o apparel_n be_v comely_a with_o shamefastness_n and_o modesty_n 1_o tim_n 2._o 9_o for_o the_o clothing_n of_o man_n in_o esay_n 61._o 10._o god_n have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n and_o cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n he_o have_v deck_v i_o like_o a_o bridegroom_n with_o this_o be_v naked_a adam_n array_v apparel_n be_v either_o ornamentum_fw-la or_o indumentum_fw-la the_o one_o for_o comeliness_n the_o other_o to_o cover_v nakedness_n adam_n and_o eve_n have_v no_o need_n of_o apparel_n for_o these_o two_o use_n man_n then_o regard_v not_o his_o outward_a apparel_v but_o he_o care_v that_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v uncorrupt_a as_o it_o be_v in_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 3_o though_o we_o be_v bear_v naked_a yet_o so_o we_o can_v long_o continue_v no_o weather_n no_o wind_n can_v pierce_v they_o in_o time_n of_o innocence_n they_o be_v impassable_a they_o feel_v not_o the_o
allurement_n to_o sin_n the_o costlinesse_n of_o the_o apparel_n show_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o mind_n job_n in_o 29._o 14._o say_v i_o put_v on_o justice_n and_o it_o cover_v i_o my_o judgement_n be_v as_o a_o robe_n and_o a_o crown_n justice_n and_o judgement_n do_v cover_v and_o adorn_v job_n esay_n prophesi_v in_o chap._n 61._o 10._o that_o christ_n shall_v clothe_v the_o faithful_a with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n he_o shall_v cover_v they_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v deck_v they_o like_o a_o bridegroom_n or_o a_o bride_n with_o her_o jewel_n adam_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o ephes._n 4._o 24._o in_o a_o word_n the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n who_o wife_n be_v the_o church_n she_o shall_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n be_v array_v with_o pure_a fine_a linen_n and_o shine_a and_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 19_o 8._o the_o apparel_n that_o cover_v adam_n be_v his_o innocence_n and_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n melior_fw-la est_fw-la vestis_fw-la innocentia_fw-la quà m_fw-la purpura_fw-la innocence_n be_v better_a apparel_n than_o purple_a or_o scarlet_a say_v the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o proverb_n 31._o 22._o where_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o wise_a woman_n say_v that_o her_o family_n be_v clothe_v in_o scarlet_a and_o purple_a be_v her_o garment_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a vesture_n but_o in_o verse_n 25._o he_o say_v strength_n and_o honour_n be_v her_o clothing_n that_o be_v say_v they_o the_o inward_a deck_v of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a apparel_n that_o god_n regard_v but_o as_o peter_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o 4._o if_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v uncorrupt_a with_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n before_o god_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o set_v by_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a be_v the_o chief_a colour_n and_o most_o esteem_v of_o by_o man_n yet_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o colour_n of_o shame_n and_o confusion_n man_n in_o his_o innocence_n be_v in_o honour_n innocence_n and_o righteousness_n be_v then_o his_o clothing_n but_o when_o man_n obey_v satan_n and_o disobey_v god_n he_o put_v on_o the_o devil_n livery_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o shame_n according_a to_o that_o in_o psalm_n 132._o 18._o god_n say_v he_o will_v clothe_v his_o enemy_n with_o shame_n homo_fw-la spoliatus_fw-la honore_fw-la indutus_fw-la pudore_fw-la after_o man_n fall_n he_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o honour_n and_o wrap_v in_o a_o few_o clout_n to_o cover_v his_o shame_n this_o be_v his_o change_n from_o honour_n to_o misery_n we_o must_v now_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o recover_v this_o first_o innocence_n and_o see_v that_o we_o be_v become_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a poor_a and_o naked_a we_o must_v follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o revel_n 3._o 18._o we_o must_v buy_v of_o christ_n the_o white_a raiment_n that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o our_o filthy_a nakedness_n shall_v not_o appear_v we_o must_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o work_n coloss._n 3._o 9_o and_o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v renew_a in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o jacob_n the_o young_a son_n must_v put_v on_o the_o clothes_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n esau_n chap._n 27._o 15._o and_o we_o must_v put_v on_o say_v the_o father_n upon_o that_o place_n the_o apparel_n of_o righteousness_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n christ_n elder_a son_n to_o god_n the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n galath_n 3._o 7._o but_o we_o by_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n hope_v to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o wound_n do_v heal_v we_o so_o may_v it_o as_o well_o be_v say_v that_o his_o nakedness_n must_v cover_v our_o nakedness_n by_o his_o passion_n he_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n he_o die_v we_o with_o his_o purple_a blood_n he_o die_v a_o innocent_a that_o we_o by_o his_o death_n may_v be_v unblamable_a his_o apparel_n be_v red_a and_o his_o garment_n like_o he_o that_o tread_v the_o winepress_a it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o tread_v the_o winepress_a and_o all_o his_o raiment_n shall_v be_v stain_v esay_n 63._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o purple_a of_o his_o blood_n that_o die_v we_o again_o in_o original_a righteousness_n the_o soldier_n when_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o take_v off_o his_o garment_n so_o that_o he_o hang_v naked_a upon_o the_o cross_n john_n 19_o 23._o you_o see_v by_o the_o 12._o to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o that_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o shame_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n so_o that_o we_o must_v repose_v ourselves_o in_o he_o and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o for_o who_o so_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n christ_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n luke_n 9_o 26._o but_o all_o our_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v must_v be_v in_o the_o dear_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v 1_o coloss._n 14_o 15._o we_o must_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a and_o if_o we_o be_v apparel_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a we_o must_v not_o clothe_v ourselves_o with_o our_o own_o work_n and_o our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v corruption_n and_o shame_n but_o we_o must_v clothe_v our_o nakedness_n with_o the_o nakedness_n of_o christ_n the_o immaculate_a lamb._n in_o a_o word_n his_o wound_n must_v heal_v we_o his_o nakedness_n must_v be_v our_o clothing_n his_o shame_n must_v be_v our_o glory_n his_o death_n must_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v our_o life_n then_o we_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o nor_o thirst_v no_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v impassable_a of_o cold_a and_o of_o heat_n and_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v govern_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o unto_o the_o lively_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n revel_v 7._o 17._o and_o if_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o the_o snow_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v with_o innocence_n by_o he_o our_o corrupt_a body_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o after_o the_o mortality_n of_o this_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o immortality_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 4_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o verse_n amen_o lecture_n preach_v upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n lecture_n preach_v in_o saint_n paul_n church_n london_n serpens_fw-la autem_fw-la erat_fw-la astutus_fw-la astutior_fw-la quâvis_fw-la bestiâ_fw-la agri_fw-la quam_fw-la fecerat_fw-la jehova_n deus_fw-la 1._o gen._n 3._o 1._o 1591._o novemb_n 〈◊〉_d 1591._o hither_o to_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a the_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o adam_n estate_n while_o he_o continue_v upright_o in_o paradise_n now_o lest_o any_o of_o we_o compare_v our_o estate_n with_o adam_n and_o find_v so_o great_a a_o alteration_n and_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o we_o because_o he_o be_v holy_a we_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n he_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a have_v all_o thing_n want_v nothing_o which_o may_v increase_v his_o happiness_n we_o miserable_a subject_a to_o all_o calamity_n and_o distress_n which_o may_v increase_v our_o misery_n he_o without_o shame_n or_o sorrow_n we_o confound_v with_o they_o both_o therefore_o lest_o we_o shall_v inquire_v how_o this_o change_n and_o alteration_n come_v to_o our_o nature_n the_o prophet_n in_o this_o chapter_n will_v show_v it_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v out_o of_o doubt_n as_o therefore_o we_o have_v have_v hitherto_o the_o building_n beautify_v and_o perfect_v the_o frame_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n so_o now_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o ruin_n and_o lamentable_a overthrow_n of_o all_o which_o saran_n by_o sin_n bring_v unto_o all_o for_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v do_v in_o the_o great_a world_n in_o general_a as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n or_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v see_v excellent_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o little_a world_n which_o
nineteenth_o they_o that_o live_v in_o ease_n be_v weary_a of_o it_o solomon_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o king_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n die_v in_o his_o age_n abraham_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o genesis_n and_o the_o eight_o yield_v the_o spirit_n and_o die_v a_o good_a age_n sin_n death_n be_v a_o rest_v from_o labour_n and_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v not_o only_o a_o rest_n from_o labour_n but_o from_o sin_n also_o paul_n in_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o call_v the_o body_n of_o death_n the_o holy_a father_n on_o that_o place_n but_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o martyr_n desire_v to_o die_v that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_n the_o malefactor_n because_o they_o have_v sin_v punishment_n a_o delay_n of_o the_o punishment_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o delay_n be_v the_o chief_a which_o be_v the_o consideration_n that_o there_o be_v a_o exemption_n of_o death_n from_o the_o best_a part_n of_o man_n a_o qualify_a of_o the_o punishment_n punishment_n a_o bodily_a punishment_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o offend_v but_o the_o body_n only_o be_v punish_v the_o soul_n man_n better_a part_n be_v free_a that_o be_v not_o touch_v he_o say_v not_o here_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n but_o thou_o shall_v return_v to_o dust_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o twenty_o all_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o dust_n and_o all_o shall_v return_v to_o dust_n it_o be_v the_o body_n only_o that_o return_v to_o dust_n but_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o man_n heavenly_a part_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o this_o sentence_n immortal_a the_o soul_n immortal_a the_o head_n of_o man_n his_o soul_n which_o be_v near_a god_n shall_v be_v safe_a though_o his_o heel_n be_v bruise_v the_o earthly_a part_n shall_v return_v to_o that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o heavenly_a 〈…〉_o still_o the_o immortality_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n the_o eight_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o ten_o this_o then_o give_v comfort_n in_o death_n that_o though_o the_o body_n die_v the_o soul_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o this_o give_v comfort_n to_o adam_n that_o he_o have_v thus_o well_o escape_v live_n hevah_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o live_n that_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n he_o call_v his_o wife_n with_o joy_n hevah_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n not_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o hevah_n be_v mater_fw-la viventium_fw-la in_o the_o twenty_o of_o luke_n the_o thirty_o seven_o and_o thirty_o eight_o verse_n viventium_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v deus_fw-la viventium_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n for_o all_o live_v unto_o he_o yet_o than_o the_o patriarch_n be_v dead_a but_o though_o the_o grave_n have_v their_o body_n god_n have_v their_o soul_n the_o patriarch_n die_v their_o soul_n live_v the_o three_o of_o exodus_fw-la the_o six_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a place_n for_o after_o death_n they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o remove_v to_o another_o state_n of_o life_n god_n will_v bring_v his_o again_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n psalm_n the_o sixty_o eight_o and_o the_o twenty_o second_o death_n the_o first_o death_n so_o the_o godly_a shall_v suffer_v the_o first_o death_n revelation_n the_o twenty_o first_o and_o the_o eight_o expound_v that_o place_n but_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o accurse_a shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n death_n the_o second_o death_n the_o first_o death_n be_v the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o first_o death_n only_o be_v the_o death_n of_o saint_n but_o the_o second_o death_n be_v the_o death_n of_o sinner_n david_n soul_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o sword_n psalm_n the_o twenty_o second_o and_o the_o twenty_o first_o but_o death_n see_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o sheep_n feed_v upon_o a_o common_a and_o as_o their_o life_n be_v without_o repentance_n so_o their_o death_n shall_v be_v without_o end_n the_o godly_a wish_n for_o death_n to_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n the_o wicked_a wish_n for_o death_n that_o live_v in_o torment_n which_o be_v great_a revelation_n 9_o 6._o the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o penetralia_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o chamber_n of_o death_n the_o wicked_a live_v not_o only_o in_o the_o gate_n in_o the_o court_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n but_o even_o in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o death_n in_o the_o twenty_o three_o psalm_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o roman_n the_o twenty_o four_o be_v to_o be_v delay_v in_o the_o one_o be_v mention_n of_o umbra_fw-la mortis_fw-la in_o the_o other_o corpus_fw-la mortis_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v delay_v with_o the_o 9_o of_o mark_n the_o 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o there_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n so_o that_o the_o first_o death_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o gody_n but_o the_o second_o death_n touch_v they_o not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n shall_v be_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n revel_v 2._o 10._o and_o in_o the_o 11._o verse_n the_o godly_a that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n isaiah_n 26._o 19_o eternal_a death_n natural_a and_o eternal_a they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o natural_a death_n but_o free_a from_o the_o eternal_a death_n this_o be_v their_o comfort_n in_o the_o first_o death_n to_o have_v delivery_n from_o the_o second_o death_n resurrection_n resurrection_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o life_n be_v a_o second_o return_n for_o by_o the_o first_o return_v the_o body_n return_v from_o dust_n to_o dust_n but_o the_o second_o be_v from_o dust_n to_o glory_n return_v return_v which_o be_v a_o return_n not_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n also_o according_a to_o that_o of_o job_n this_o body_n of_o flesh_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o immortality_n and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o hosea_n the_o 13._o chapter_n and_o the_o 14._o verse_n the_o godly_a shall_v be_v redeem_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n and_o according_a to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophecy_n christ_n will_v be_v the_o death_n of_o death_n itself_o but_o most_o plain_a of_o all_o be_v that_o of_o the_o 1._o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o 18._o speak_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v alive_a but_o be_v dead_a but_o now_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n this_o than_o do_v allay_v and_o qualify_v the_o bitterness_n of_o this_o sentence_n learn_v the_o use_n hereof_o be_v diverse_a to_o learn_v hence_o now_o may_v we_o gather_v use_n to_o ourselves_o in_o these_o five_o thing_n humility_n 1._o humility_n the_o first_o be_v though_o it_o be_v bitter_a yet_o it_o be_v wholesome_a the_o first_o use_n be_v take_v out_o of_o pulvis_fw-la es_fw-la learn_v hence_o unde_fw-la es_fw-la from_o whence_o thou_o be_v thou_o be_v but_o of_o a_o clod_n be_v not_o proud_a thou_o tread_v upon_o that_o thou_o be_v make_v let_v that_o put_v thou_o in_o mind_n of_o humility_n boast_v not_o of_o thy_o honour_n for_o thy_o honour_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o grave_n whither_o thou_o go_v preacher_n 9_o 11._o quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la attollis_fw-la cervicem_fw-la in_o pulverem_fw-la reversuram_fw-la this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o learn_v humility_n learn_v of_o yourselves_o what_o you_o be_v and_o then_o be_v humble_a austin_n say_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o thy_o do_n remember_v thy_o own_o frailty_n and_o be_v not_o proud_a for_o god_n know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n psal._n 103._o 14._o dust_n 2._o to_o regard_v thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o dust_n the_o second_o use_n be_v out_o of_o pulvis_fw-la in_o pulverem_fw-la dust_n to_o dust_n we_o must_v remember_v whither_o we_o be_v to_o go_v we_o be_v now_o dust_n but_o sub_fw-la alienâ_fw-la formâ_fw-la in_o the_o likeness_n of_o flesh_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v dust_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o dust_n itself_o our_o flesh_n of_o dust_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o dust_n and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o
corinthian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n among_o other_o misery_n rekon_v cold_a and_o nakedness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o lamentation_n and_o the_o ten_o the_o prophet_n speak_v heat_n make_v the_o skin_n black_a as_o a_o oven_n so_o these_o clothes_n defend_v the_o skin_n from_o the_o offence_n of_o all_o weather_n for_o in_o nature_n every_o one_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v his_o own_o flesh_n the_o five_o to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o he_o nourish_v his_o belly_n with_o meat_n and_o cherish_v his_o back_n with_o clothes_n we_o do_v account_v ourselves_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n the_o eight_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o twelve_o these_o two_o be_v mean_v by_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o body_n the_o second_o of_o st._n james_n epistle_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o fourteen_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o flesh_n facere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la perficere_fw-la be_v vain_a to_o make_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o to_o preserv_v it_o god_n will_v not_o but_o here_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o make_v it_o a_o defence_n for_o necessity_n and_o not_o a_o offence_n for_o superfluity_n the_o first_o of_o james_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o skin_n 4._o of_o skin_n the_o four_o point_n be_v that_o this_o apparel_n be_v make_v of_o skin_n herein_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v learn_v first_o that_o they_o be_v skin_n of_o beast_n and_o then_o that_o the_o beast_n be_v destroy_v the_o beast_n be_v make_v to_o be_v destroy_v but_o man_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v they_o must_v die_v that_o man_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o death_n god_n have_v great_a regard_n of_o we_o than_o of_o all_o the_o beast_n we_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n the_o ten_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o thirty_o first_o he_o be_v allow_v here_o to_o kill_v beast_n for_o his_o apparel_n and_o after_o to_o make_v their_o tent_n of_o skin_n god_n have_v give_v we_o more_o understanding_n than_o the_o beast_n and_o more_o wisdom_n than_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n the_o thirty_o five_o of_o job_n and_o the_o eleven_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o apparel_n which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o god_n give_v to_o man_n which_o they_o wear_v for_o his_o livery_n they_o be_v cover_n of_o great_a frugality_n they_o be_v unlike_a unto_o we_o which_o be_v for_o show_v and_o not_o for_o durance_n it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o have_v make_v they_o of_o silk_n and_o of_o wool_n but_o god_n regard_v not_o the_o gorgeous_a show_n this_o simplicity_n of_o apparel_n confound_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o apparel_n in_o these_o day_n which_o they_o may_v well_o call_v a_o world_n of_o apparel_n the_o gorgeous_a attire_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n the_o three_o of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o shall_v be_v alter_v to_o beggary_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v discover_v their_o secret_a part_n here_o apparel_n be_v make_v for_o the_o body_n but_o we_o make_v apparel_n for_o apparel_n vail_v upon_o vail_n the_o frugality_n confound_v the_o riotousness_n and_o madness_n of_o apparel_n and_o this_o simplicity_n our_o sumptuosness_n we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o adam_n attire_n but_o adam_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o and_o our_o prodigality_n this_o apparel_n be_v without_o pride_n christ_n command_v we_o not_o to_o care_v for_o our_o body_n what_o to_o eat_v or_o to_o put_v on_o in_o the_o six_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o the_o body_n be_v better_a than_o raiment_n but_o now_o man_n apparel_n be_v much_o more_o worth_a than_o the_o body_n for_o as_o far_o as_o earth_n be_v from_o heaven_n so_o far_o do_v we_o differ_v in_o apparel_n from_o the_o ancient_a world_n and_o now_o man_n consume_v their_o day_n in_o vanity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 78._o psalm_n and_o the_o 33_o before_o plainness_n be_v sufficient_a but_o now_o cut_v and_o imbroiderie_n and_o needlework_n on_o both_o side_n nothing_o will_v suffice_v esau_n for_o his_o belly_n sell_v his_o birthright_n in_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o achan_n for_o a_o little_a costly_a apparel_n lose_v his_o soul_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o joshua_n the_o twenty_o first_o and_o with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v to_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o goodly_a babylonish_n garment_n the_o simplicity_n of_o apparel_n be_v from_o paradise_n but_o the_o pride_n of_o apparel_n seem_v by_o that_o place_n to_o be_v from_o babylon_n the_o sumptuousnesse_n of_o apparel_n lead_v man_n into_o sundry_a tentation_n the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o six_o and_o the_o eight_o verse_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v man_n to_o be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n the_o three_o chapter_n it_o draw_v man_n to_o extortion_n but_o say_v rich_a apparel_n be_v wear_v without_o extortion_n or_o oppression_n or_o ill_a mean_n yet_o it_o busi_v the_o mind_n with_o vain_a thought_n and_o hinder_v charitable_a work_n for_o often_o that_o too_o be_v bestow_v upon_o vanity_n which_o may_v better_o be_v bestow_v in_o charity_n content_a 5._o adam_n be_v content_a the_o five_o point_n and_o last_o be_v adam_n look_v not_o scornful_o upon_o his_o apparel_n but_o be_v content_a with_o it_o which_o few_o of_o his_o posterity_n be_v for_o still_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o yet_o one_o way_n or_o other_o they_o still_o mislike_v that_o be_v the_o first_o second_o we_o must_v think_v well_o of_o such_o as_o wear_v such_o simple_a skin_n and_o not_o account_v vile_o of_o they_o for_o have_v such_o apparel_n for_o those_o that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goat_n skin_n be_v such_o quibus_fw-la non_fw-la dignus_fw-la erat_fw-la mundus_fw-la of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o eleven_o to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o thirty_o seven_o but_o he_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o st._n luke_n the_o ten_o verse_n that_o fare_v dainty_o that_o be_v elothe_v in_o purple_a and_o fine_a linnnen_n every_o day_n for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o world_n solomon_n in_o his_o canticle_n say_v that_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v beautiful_a within_o god_n respect_v the_o inward_a heart_n more_o than_o the_o outward_a show_n the_o glory_n of_o apparel_n of_o gold_n or_o such_o like_a but_o if_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v uncorrupt_a and_o a_o spirit_n of_o humility_n before_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n much_o more_o set_v by_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n now_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v like_o golden_a sepulcher_n if_o the_o out_o side_n be_v gorgeous_a we_o care_v not_o how_o foul_a and_o filthy_a the_o inside_n be_v well_o therefore_o say_v the_o father_n that_o nimia_fw-la cura_fw-la corporis_fw-la ducit_fw-la incuriam_fw-la animae_fw-la too_o much_o care_n of_o the_o body_n cause_v the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o soul._n second_o they_o come_v hereby_o into_o god_n favour_n by_o wear_v his_o livery_n they_o become_v his_o servant_n and_o so_o of_o his_o household_n they_o be_v of_o the_o prince_n house_n to_o who_o he_o give_v bread_n and_o clothing_n the_o three_o of_o esay_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n if_o they_o be_v god_n servant_n than_o god_n be_v their_o master_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sixth_o to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o nine_o that_o the_o master_n of_o we_o all_o be_v in_o heaven_n out_o of_o these_o five_o clause_n for_o thing_n corporal_a we_o learn_v that_o out_o devise_v without_o god_n make_v can_v stand_v but_o be_v vain_a that_o god_n regard_v we_o more_o than_o all_o the_o beast_n he_o have_v make_v he_o preserve_v our_o life_n though_o by_o their_o death_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v frugality_n and_o to_o fly_v vanity_n we_o may_v learn_v contentment_n and_o hate_n of_o pride_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o apparel_n be_v first_o institute_v to_o cover_v lust_n not_o to_o provoke_v it_o use_n spiritual_a use_n and_o further_o than_o these_o literal_a point_n we_o may_v gather_v not_o only_o a_o bodily_a use_n but_o also_o a_o spiritual_a instruction_n he_o may_v have_v take_v the_o hair_n of_o the_o camel_n or_o the_o wool_n of_o the_o sheep_n but_o the_o cover_v he_o with_o skin_n do_v teach_v he_o humility_n to_o exalt_v he_o to_o glory_n hence_o then_o may_v we_o gather_v matter_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o humility_n hereby_o he_o have_v to_o deject_v he_o in_o four_o regard_n the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o sin_n he_o lay_v open_a in_o that_o he_o be_v after_o thus_o cover_v it_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o sin_n though_o
three_o of_o luke_n the_o forty_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o two_o malefactor_n that_o suffer_v with_o our_o saviour_n he_o say_v to_o one_o of_o they_o hodie_fw-la eris_fw-la mecum_fw-la in_o paradiso_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n there_o be_v the_o return_n of_o one_o to_o paradise_n and_o again_o in_o the_o 2_o corinthian_n 12._o 4._o you_o have_v another_o take_v up_o into_o paradise_n this_o be_v then_o a_o send_n of_o the_o dove_n with_o a_o branch_n in_o his_o mouth_n in_o hope_n of_o return_n it_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o raven_n not_o to_o return_v but_o this_o return_v be_v to_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n for_o unto_o he_o that_o over_o come_v will_n god_n give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n the_o second_o of_o the_o revelation_n the_o seven_o verse_n so_o that_o that_o place_n show_v a_o manifest_a return_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o to_o take_v again_o the_o benefit_n of_o paradise_n and_o in_o the_o twenty_o of_o john_n gospel_n the_o fifteen_o verse_n christ_n appear_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n as_o a_o gardener_n whence_o the_o father_n infer_v that_o he_o shall_v bring_v we_o again_o into_o a_o better_a garden_n than_o be_v eden_n into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n there_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n by_o mercy_n through_o his_o own_o son_n shall_v he_o send_v they_o in_o again_o as_o with_o justice_n mingle_v with_o mercy_n he_o send_v they_o out_o so_o much_o for_o this_o time_n quumque_fw-la expulisset_fw-la hominem_fw-la instituit_fw-la à _fw-la parte_fw-la anteriore_fw-la horti_fw-la hedenis_fw-la cherubos_fw-la flammamque_fw-la gladii_fw-la seize_v vibrantis_fw-la ad_fw-la custodiendum_fw-la viam_fw-la quae_fw-la ferebat_fw-la ad_fw-la arborem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la 1598._o januar._n 18._o 1598._o this_o be_v the_o put_v forth_o of_o adam_n and_o eve_n from_o paradise_n for_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o before_o from_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o with_o such_o mercy_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o in_o jest_n but_o to_o show_v that_o this_o execution_n be_v in_o earnest_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v execute_v but_o the_o execution_n prosecure_v with_o effect_n it_o follow_v in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v how_o the_o man_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o how_o it_o be_v fence_v and_o how_o the_o passage_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v stop_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sword_n shake_v the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v the_o slipperiness_n of_o man_n nature_n who_o though_o he_o be_v in_o misery_n yet_o will_v desire_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o so_o live_v in_o eternal_a misery_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o shake_v off_o this_o penitential_a life_n &_o therefore_o god_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o think_v of_o his_o former_a happiness_n and_o of_o his_o present_a misery_n in_o this_o verse_n than_o a_o caveat_n must_v be_v have_v that_o there_o be_v no_o dalliance_n in_o the_o execution_n but_o that_o the_o execution_n in_o all_o point_n be_v fulfil_v whereupon_o they_o be_v cast_v forth_o there_o be_v cherubin_n set_v who_o be_v arm_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o prosecute_v the_o sentence_n and_o execution_n and_o defend_v the_o passage_n into_o paradise_n that_o so_o all_o his_o statute_n may_v be_v find_v true_a for_o all_o that_o god_n do_v and_o say_v be_v do_v in_o equity_n and_o truth_n the_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o psalm_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d the_o tree_n of_o life_n fence_v 〈◊〉_d another_o point_n be_v this_o that_o of_o god_n and_o justice_n he_o fence_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n with_o a_o arm_a angel_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o therefore_o look_v where_o the_o precept_n and_o law_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v a_o cherubin_n and_o a_o sword_n follow_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o leviticus_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n mittam_fw-la gladium_fw-la super_fw-la vos_fw-la i_o will_v send_v a_o sword_n upon_o you_o that_o shall_v avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o my_o covenant_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n before_o in_o the_o sentence_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v not_o fence_v at_o all_o therefore_o here_o god_n provide_v for_o it_o a_o fence_n and_o a_o better_a guard_n which_o be_v cherubin_n and_o a_o sword_n the_o seraphin_n in_o the_o six_o of_o esay_n and_o the_o six_o verse_n have_v a_o hot_a 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o altar_n another_o cherubin_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d the_o fire_n and_o give_v of_o it_o to_o he_o that_o be_v clothe_v with_o linen_n thus_o then_o be_v the_o pastage_n of_o eden_n guard_v with_o a_o angel_n a_o cherubin_n arm_v with_o a_o fiery_a sword_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n fence_n the_o end_n of_o the_o fence_n the_o end_n of_o this_o fence_n thus_o of_o paradise_n and_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v as_o the_o father_n say_v because_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n ligni_fw-la inseparatio_fw-la paradisi_fw-la &_o ligni_fw-la that_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v inseparablie_o together_o that_o none_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o paradise_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v east_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o none_o shall_v have_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o shall_v likewise_o enjoy_v the_o paradise_n of_o god_n that_o so_o whosoever_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o one_o shall_v have_v the_o other_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thirty_o four_o psalm_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o ten_o verse_n every_o man_n natural_o have_v a_o long_a desire_n after_o long_a life_n and_o to_o see_v good_a day_n and_o to_o live_v long_o and_o happy_o to_o have_v eternity_n and_o the_o paradise_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o small_a be_v the_o comfort_n to_o live_v long_o and_o have_v no_o happiness_n or_o to_o have_v happiness_n and_o not_o enjoy_v it_o long_o and_o therefore_o man_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o he_o be_v debar_v hereby_o both_o of_o the_o state_n of_o felicity_n and_o of_o eternity_n that_o god_n may_v be_v true_a in_o his_o word_n and_o just_a in_o his_o work_n sword_n a_o cherubin_n and_o a_o fiery_a sword_n now_o touch_v this_o guard_n itself_o this_o fence_n it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v a_o cherubin_n take_v and_o send_v from_o heaven_n above_o the_o other_o a_o fiery_a sword_n from_o the_o earth_n below_o that_o adam_n and_o eve_n may_v consider_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v arm_v against_o they_o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a punishment_n for_o there_o be_v in_o adam_n sin_n a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o seek_v curious_o into_o god_n secret_n and_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a and_o likewise_o a_o inordinate_a appetite_n of_o the_o body_n to_o behold_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n think_v that_o be_v a_o fruit_n more_o pleasant_a than_o all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o god_n doubt_v in_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n that_o he_o will_v put_v also_o forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o to_o fence_v this_o tree_n he_o set_v a_o angel_n not_o naked_a but_o arm_v to_o defend_v it_o i_o say_v a_o angel_n with_o a_o shake_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n cherubim_n cherubim_n and_o that_o these_o cherubin_n be_v angel_n it_o be_v doubtless_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o new_a and_o old_a and_o there_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o new_a writer_n make_v no_o doubt_n they_o say_v that_o as_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o a_o evil_a angel_n so_o emissio_fw-la the_o punishment_n for_o sin_n be_v by_o a_o angel_n their_o put_v out_o of_o paradise_n be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n and_o the_o passage_n be_v keep_v against_o they_o by_o a_o angel_n arm_v with_o a_o burn_a sword_n he_o come_v like_o a_o serpent_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v punish_v by_o a_o cherubin_n a_o angel_n of_o that_o order_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o cherubin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o exodus_fw-la and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v place_v the_o cherubim_n in_o the_o inward_a house_n the_o figure_n of_o cherubim_n compass_v the_o house_n and_o the_o door_n of_o the_o oracle_n be_v
grave_v with_o cherubim_n the_o first_o of_o king_n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o second_o building_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n in_o the_o forty_o first_o of_o ezekiell_n be_v there_o many_o cherubim_n and_o likewise_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n with_o the_o sickle_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v take_v for_o a_o cherubin_n and_o why_o be_v it_o a_o cherubin_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o defend_v this_o passage_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o punish_v adam_n and_o debar_v he_o of_o paradise_n with_o sword_n and_o fire_n it_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o ezekiell_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n that_o the_o cherubin_n have_v a_o body_n with_o wing_n &_o take_v 〈◊〉_d coal_n and_o scatter_a they_o over_o the_o city_n and_o be_v appoint_v for_o a_o guard_n for_o paradise_n therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v be_v watchful_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n round_o about_o or_o according_a to_o the_o four_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o which_o show_v their_o knowledge_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o they_o to_o this_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v add_v that_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o power_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n for_o as_o the_o cherubim_n of_o themselves_o be_v fearful_a so_o fire_n and_o sword_n make_v the_o passage_n more_o fearful_a for_o to_o behold_v the_o sword_n which_o will_v cut_v and_o the_o fire_n which_o will_v burn_v it_o be_v dreadful_a for_o incisio_fw-la in_o the_o one_o and_o insentio_fw-la in_o the_o other_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v both_o more_o terrible_a and_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o see_v they_o arm_v the_o angel_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o balaam_n ride_v upon_o his_o 〈◊〉_d the_o twenty_o second_o of_o number_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n have_v his_o sword_n draw_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o david_n be_v arm_v with_o a_o draw_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o cherubin_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o ezekiell_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n be_v arm_v with_o fire_n against_o jerusalem_n and_o again_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o know_v god_n nor_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o here_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o adam_n both_o with_o a_o sword_n and_o with_o fire_n to_o punish_v he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v god_n nor_o his_o commandment_n that_o we_o may_v conclude_v then_o that_o god_n have_v sufficient_o fence_v this_o passage_n with_o his_o angel_n thus_o arm_v with_o a_o burn_a sword_n the_o very_a ass_n which_o be_v of_o least_o understanding_n fear_v the_o angel_n arm_v with_o a_o draw_a sword_n and_o perceive_v it_o before_o balaam_n but_o to_o be_v arm_v with_o fire_n it_o be_v more_o fearful_a than_o with_o a_o sword_n for_o many_o a_o one_o will_v run_v upon_o a_o sword_n that_o by_o all_o mean_n will_v shun_v the_o fire_n look_v what_o escape_v the_o sword_n shall_v be_v devour_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o job_n 22._o 20._o and_o s._n jerom_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o the_o cherubim_n be_v thus_o arm_v to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o only_a plenitudinem_fw-la scientiae_fw-la by_o their_o many_o eye_n but_o plenitudine_fw-la mpotentiae_fw-la by_o be_v arm_v in_o this_o sort_n god_n take_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v both_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o powerful_a but_o what_o do_v this_o visible_a sign_n of_o cherubym_n and_o of_o a_o sword_n shake_v mean_a to_o make_v they_o to_o have_v a_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o likewise_o a_o 〈◊〉_d grief_n to_o think_v of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o happy_a place_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o see_v themselves_o lest_o to_o misery_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o return_v to_o that_o bless_a paradise_n by_o so_o strong_a a_o guard_n so_o strong_o arm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n leave_v to_o enter_v again_o into_o that_o former_a state_n happiness_n and_o again_o how_o grievous_a be_v it_o to_o see_v the_o elect_a angel_n above_o and_o the_o damn_a angel_n beneath_o yea_o all_o god_n creature_n to_o become_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o be_v banisheed_o from_o god_n presence_n all_o his_o pleasure_n turn_v to_o labour_n all_o plenty_n to_o necessity_n all_o joy_n to_o sorrow_n so_o that_o all_o that_o he_o see_v without_o he_o be_v terror_n and_o fear_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o he_o be_v lamentation_n and_o mourning_n and_o woe_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o of_o ezekiell_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n and_o as_o we_o see_v when_o the_o angel_n appear_v unto_o david_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a mortality_n that_o slay_v with_o the_o pestilence_n seventy_o thousand_o david_n in_o sackcloth_n mourn_v and_o say_v it_o be_v even_o i_o that_o have_v finned_a but_o what_o have_v these_o sheep_n do_v alas_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v i_o shall_v have_v be_v punish_v and_o my_o father_n house_n and_o not_o this_o people_n the_o first_o of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n and_o what_o great_a grief_n can_v be_v devise_v than_o to_o be_v banish_v paradise_n and_o to_o have_v no_o hope_n leave_v of_o return_n not_o to_o live_v any_o long_a there_o but_o to_o live_v in_o the_o barren_a earth_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n the_o second_o of_o osee_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n which_o be_v interpret_v the_o valley_n of_o mourning_n and_o yet_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v there_o that_o valley_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o gate_n or_o door_n of_o hope_n for_o in_o that_o god_n do_v not_o pull_v up_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o root_n nor_o do_v he_o cut_v it_o down_o as_o unprofitable_a we_o have_v hope_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v use_n of_o it_o hereafter_o for_o it_o be_v fence_v to_o some_o use_n neither_o be_v paradise_n lay_v waste_n nor_o utter_o destroy_v which_o give_v we_o a_o gate_n of_o hope_n sword_n the_o shake_n of_o the_o sword_n second_o the_o father_n say_v we_o have_v further_a matter_n of_o hope_n in_o regard_n the_o sword_n be_v but_o shake_v the_o angel_n shake_v the_o sword_n but_o strike_v not_o with_o the_o sword_n st._n austin_n upon_o this_o shake_n of_o the_o sword_n say_v that_o qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la percutiam_fw-la non_fw-la percutit_fw-la minatur_fw-la mortem_fw-la non_fw-la occidit_fw-la minae_fw-la ejus_fw-la medicinae_fw-la ejus_fw-la he_o that_o say_v i_o will_v strike_v strike_v not_o he_o that_o threaten_v death_n slay_v not_o his_o threaten_n be_v as_o his_o curing_n and_o again_o he_o place_v the_o cherubim_v arm_v in_o the_o east_n of_o eden_n at_o the_o entrance_n into_o paradise_n as_o the_o evil_a angel_n that_o provoke_v they_o to_o sin_n come_v with_o fair_a word_n and_o be_v in_o show_v a_o friend_n but_o prove_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n so_o they_o say_v that_o though_o the_o angel_n that_o keep_v the_o passage_n of_o paradise_n do_v seem_v a_o outward_a enemy_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v prove_v our_o very_a friend_n versatilis_fw-la versatilis_fw-la three_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o hope_n in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o move_a sword_n why_o then_o say_v st._n jerome_n may_v it_o not_o be_v remove_v if_o adam_n repent_v and_o remove_v himself_o far_o from_o his_o former_a sin_n why_o may_v not_o god_n likewise_o repent_v of_o this_o punishment_n neither_o be_v it_o unusual_a that_o god_n do_v so_o for_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n after_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n as_o he_o be_v destroy_v god_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_a and_o say_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o destroy_v it_o be_v enough_o let_v thy_o hand_n cease_v and_o that_o angel_n have_v a_o sword_n draw_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o after_o that_o david_n have_v build_v a_o altar_n and_o make_v a_o burnt-offring_a in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o lord_n speak_v again_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o he_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n again_o into_o his_o sheath_n it_o be_v david_n case_n the_o seventy_o seven_o psalm_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n in_o sorrow_n and_o great_a grief_n he_o say_v will_v the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v be_v show_v
countenance_n the_o other_o of_o the_o countenance_n why_o be_v thy_o countenance_n cast_v down_o concern_v both_o which_o in_o that_o god_n know_v no_o cause_n of_o cain_n sorrow_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a sorrow_n for_o god_n allow_v not_o that_o sorrow_n for_o which_o we_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n action_n note_n a_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v of_o our_o sorrow_n and_o action_n and_o as_o god_n will_v come_v one_o day_n to_o ask_v a_o account_n of_o our_o work_n so_o we_o must_v every_o one_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o action_n in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o first_o cpistle_n of_o peter_n the_o five_o chapter_n but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v then_o be_v we_o as_o brutish_a as_o unreasonable_a beast_n god_n teach_v man_n more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o give_v he_o more_o wisdom_n than_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n job_n the_o thirty_o five_o chapter_n verse_n the_o eleven_o therefore_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v god_n more_o service_n than_o they_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o thirty_o second_o psalm_n be_v not_o like_a horse_n and_o mule_n that_o have_v not_o under_o stand_v we_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v man_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o ten_o chapter_n such_o as_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n for_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o the_o service_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o they_o that_o do_v otherwise_o be_v not_o only_o evil_a but_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n unreasonable_a all_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v unreasonable_a as_o god_n set_v this_o brand_n upon_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v unreasonable_a hatred_n chief_o hatred_n so_o chief_o the_o sin_n of_o cain_n for_o his_o hatred_n towards_o abel_n be_v not_o for_o evil_a but_o for_o good_a in_o natural_a reason_n we_o be_v to_o love_v good_a thing_n and_o hate_v evil_a but_o where_o he_o hate_v his_o brother_n because_o his_o work_n be_v good_a and_o his_o own_o evil_a the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n it_o appear_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v brutish_a and_o unreasonable_a which_o unreasonable_a kind_n of_o deal_v the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o he_o be_v good_a matthew_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n body_n we_o must_v make_v account_n for_o gesture_n of_o our_o body_n second_o for_o his_o countenance_n god_n will_v have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o gesture_n of_o our_o body_n for_o as_o they_o be_v both_o create_v and_o redeem_v by_o god_n so_o we_o must_v glorify_v god_n both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n god_n allow_v no_o affection_n that_o be_v causeless_a and_o therefore_o condemn_v unadvised_a anger_n as_o a_o sin_n matthew_n the_o five_o chapter_n which_o be_v cain_n sin_n the_o second_o motive_n be_v if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v not_o thou_o be_v reward_v and_o accept_v where_o in_o he_o will_v we_o to_o look_v not_o only_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o action_n but_o to_o the_o end_n of_o they_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v if_o reason_n can_v move_v you_o to_o hate_v sin_n yet_o let_v affection_n move_v fear_v affection_n hope_v fear_v now_o there_o be_v two_o chief_a affection_n which_o move_v the_o life_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n that_o be_v hope_n and_o fear_n first_o god_n move_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o beeaccept_v then_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n by_o the_o first_o question_n god_n meaning_n be_v be_o i_o such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v not_o regard_v well_o do_n all_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o god_n tender_v goodness_n dicite_fw-la justo_fw-la quia_fw-la bene_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la merces_fw-la so_o say_v jehosaphat_n to_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_o isa._n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o the_o good_a the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi chapter_n with_o who_o the_o apostle_n agree_v be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a quia_fw-la labour_n vestra_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la inanis_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v behold_v i_o come_v short_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o the_o two_o and_o twentieth_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n if_o our_o love_n be_v perfect_v it_o will_v cast_v out_o fear_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v draw_v to_o do_v well_o with_o hope_n of_o reward_n but_o because_o there_o be_v great_a imperfection_n on_o both_o part_n during_o this_o life_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o do_v well_o with_o the_o one_o and_o terrify_v from_o do_v evil_a with_o the_o other_o the_o reason_n why_o david_n hearken_v to_o god_n statute_n be_v propter_fw-la retributionem_fw-la psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o ninteenth_n moses_n be_v content_v to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o god_n people_n for_o that_o he_o look_v to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o word_n of_o comfort_n that_o if_o we_o do_v well_o we_o shall_v be_v accept_v the_o word_n neshah_n use_v in_o the_o original_n have_v two_o signification_n both_o to_o reward_v and_o to_o forgive_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thirty_o second_o psalm_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o intquity_n be_v forgive_v the_o first_o sense_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o four_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o the_o other_o sense_n thou_o shall_v be_v forgive_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o to_o ride_v ourselves_o of_o sin_n we_o must_v break_v off_o iniquity_n with_o right_a deal_n daniel_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o mercy_n joel_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n sanctify_v a_o fast_n call_v a_o assembly_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o peter_n to_o simon_n magus_n pray_v to_o god_n if_o so_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o act_v the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n but_o abel_n do_v well_o and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d reward_v in_o this_o life_n for_o his_o brother_n kill_v he_o he_o be_v not_o reward_v here_o therefore_o it_o follow_v he_o be_v reward_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v the_o labour_n of_o our_o love_n hebrew_n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n though_o god_n forget_v we_o on_o earth_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v remember_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v they_o which_o be_v trouble_v with_o rest_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o verse_n so_o that_o the_o second_o motive_n to_o drive_v we_o from_o sin_n be_v that_o it_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o reward_n and_o set_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o which_o case_n we_o must_v practice_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apocal._n the_o second_o memor_fw-la esto_fw-la unde_fw-la cecider_n be_v &_o resipisce_fw-la the_o three_o motive_n be_v that_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n which_o be_v the_o corrective_a part_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v though_o neither_o reason_n can_v move_v nor_o hope_v of_o good_a yet_o let_v this_o move_v we_o that_o sin_n do_v not_o only_o deprive_v we_o of_o god_n but_o bring_v eternal_a destruction_n si_fw-la bone_fw-la non_fw-la infructuosê_fw-la si_fw-la malus_fw-la non_fw-la impunè_fw-la for_o god_n take_v order_n that_o neither_o good_a shall_v be_v unrewarded_a nor_o evil_a unpunished_a sin_n shall_v not_o only_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o hope_n and_o shut_v we_o out_o of_o heaven_n but_o lock_v we_o fast_o
verse_n four_o he_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o party_n murder_v be_v his_o brother_n and_o so_o he_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d romans_z the_o first_o chapter_n five_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o kill_v he_o though_o he_o know_v it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n his_o parent_n wherein_o he_o deal_v world_n than_o esau_n who_o will_v not_o utter_v his_o hatred_n against_o jacob_n till_o the_o day_n of_o mourning_n for_o his_o father_n be_v pass_v genesis_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n six_o it_o be_v not_o do_v ex_fw-la irae_fw-la impetu_fw-la but_o ex_fw-la odii_fw-la habitu_fw-la and_o against_o such_o the_o prophet_n pray_v be_v not_o merciful_a to_o such_o as_o sin_n of_o malicious_a wickedness_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o nine_o seven_o his_o hatred_n be_v not_o open_a friendship_n cloak_v hatred_n under_o colour_n of_o friendship_n but_o cloak_v and_o hide_a under_o a_o show_n of_o love_n which_o make_v it_o more_o grievous_a it_o be_v not_o my_o enemy_n that_o do_v i_o this_o dishonour_n for_o than_o i_o can_v have_v bear_v it_o it_o be_v not_o my_o adversary_n that_o exalt_v himself_o against_o i_o for_o i_o will_v have_v hide_v myself_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o my_o companion_n my_o guide_n and_o familiar_a friend_n therefore_o let_v death_n seize_v upon_o he_o psalm_n the_o fifty_o five_o and_o the_o twelve_o thirteen_o and_o fifteen_o verse_n eight_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v after_o god_n admonition_n who_o have_v vie_v all_o mean_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o repentance_n nine_o not_o only_o be_v admonish_v but_o see_v his_o father_n make_v a_o example_n of_o god_n wrath_n who_o he_o see_v daily_o labour_v and_o moil_a in_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o disobedience_n to_o god_n ten_o that_o which_o make_v cain_n sin_n out_o of_o reason_n sinful_a roman_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o cause_n not_o for_o any_o offence_n that_o abel_n have_v commit_v but_o for_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o god_n service_n as_o the_o apostle_n note_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n good_a godly_a cain_n patriarch_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o before_o he_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n so_o here_o cain_n be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o all_o persecute_v tyrant_n for_o that_o he_o slay_v his_o brother_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o well_o do_v and_o for_o this_o good_a sacrifice_n whereby_o he_o please_v god_n martyr_n abel_n the_o first_o righteous_a martyr_n and_o as_o abel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o righteous_a man_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n so_o here_o we_o see_v he_o the_o first_o martyr_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o mutherer_n from_o the_o beginning_n john_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o four_o verse_n soul._n anger_n conceive_v hatred_n be_v murder_n of_o the_o soul._n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o murder_v our_o first_o 〈◊〉_d in_o paradise_n but_o he_o make_v cain_n a_o mutherer_n first_o of_o his_o own_o soul_n by_o conceive_v hatred_n against_o his_o brother_n and_o purpose_v his_o death_n and_o then_o by_o kill_v the_o body_n of_o his_o brother_n mean_n envy_n the_o mean_n as_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o he_o make_v the_o sin_n of_o envy_n the_o mean_n of_o which_o sin_n the_o wiseman_n say_v proverb_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n who_o can_v stand_v before_o envy_n there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o death_n with_o they_o that_o be_v envy_v example_n example_n the_o brother_n of_o joseph_n be_v content_a with_o nothing_o but_o the_o death_n of_o their_o brother_n but_o that_o two_o of_o they_o do_v withstand_v it_o genesis_n the_o thirty_o seven_o chapter_n it_o be_v envy_n that_o make_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n crucify_v christ_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n murder_n of_o hatred_n 〈◊〉_d murder_n we_o see_v how_o cain_n proceed_v against_o his_o brother_n from_o envy_n to_o anger_n from_o anger_n to_o hatred_n and_o from_o it_o to_o murder_v these_o degree_n must_v be_v observe_v note_n note_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v they_o in_o ourselves_o because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o may_n shall_v as_o well_o as_o cain_n except_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v stay_v he_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n that_o we_o consider_v aright_o of_o of_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o prophet_n complain_v in_o the_o fifty_o seven_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o righteous_a perish_v and_o no_o man_n consider_v it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n if_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o death_n of_o righteous_a abel_n the_o wiseman_n complain_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiastes_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o vanity_n i_o have_v see_v a_o good_a man_n punish_v in_o his_o justice_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n continue_v long_o in_o his_o malice_n this_o be_v abel_n case_n but_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v consider_v that_o death_n be_v at_o the_o first_o inflict_v upon_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n roman_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o last_o verse_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n roman_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o yet_o that_o abel_n a_o righteous_a man_n be_v the_o first_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v in_o the_o new_a it_o will_v make_v he_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la onus_fw-la jehovae_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o verse_n and_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la durus_fw-la sermo_fw-la john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n say_v godliness_n have_v promise_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o among_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n long_a life_n be_v one_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o honour_v their_o superior_n on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n threaten_v that_o the_o blood_n thirsty_a and_o deceitful_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a his_o day_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o five_o and_o yet_o cain_n live_v long_o and_o abel_n a_o godly_a man_n die_v soon_o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v the_o righteous_a dye_n quick_o and_o the_o wicked_a live_v long_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o stumble_v not_o at_o god_n do_n but_o justify_v god_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o first_o romans_z the_o three_o chapter_n therefore_o to_o make_v this_o point_n plain_a it_o be_v true_a long_a life_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o the_o observer_n of_o his_o command_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v certain_a cause_n wherein_o this_o rule_n hold_v not_o true_a that_o the_o dutiful_a and_o holy_a man_n shall_v live_v long_o in_o this_o world_n the_o exception_n be_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n themselves_o to_o who_o this_o blessing_n be_v promise_v it_o be_v with_o a_o godly_a man_n as_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o tree_n if_o after_o it_o be_v once_o ripe_a it_o besuffer_v to_o continue_v on_o the_o tree_n it_o will_v be_v rot_v so_o it_o be_v with_o good_a man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o wiseman_n say_v of_o enoch_n that_o because_o he_o live_v among_o sinner_n god_n translate_v he_o and_o he_o take_v he_o away_o least_o wickedness_n shall_v alter_v his_o understanding_n and_o deceit_n beguile_v his_o mind_n sapi._n the_o four_o chapter_n in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v not_o a_o benefit_n but_o a_o detriment_n for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v long_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o in_o such_o a_o respect_n will_v be_v content_a that_o god_n shall_v break_v promise_n with_o he_o second_o another_o exception_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n if_o a_o party_n that_o please_v god_n shall_v by_o live_v long_o become_v miserable_a he_o will_v not_o think_v long_a life_n a_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o god_n in_o mercy_n take_v away_o good_a josiah_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o misery_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o captivity_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o chapter_n this_o favour_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o that_o godly_a king_n
wicked_a which_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o curse_a cain_n for_o albeit_o it_o seem_v god_n have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n abel_n in_o that_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v yet_o we_o see_v he_o take_v care_n for_o his_o blood_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shed_v but_o he_o will_v call_v cain_n to_o account_v for_o it_o so_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v this_o for_o their_o comfort_n that_o howsoever_o we_o reckon_v of_o it_o yet_o the_o death_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v precious_a and_o of_o high_a estimation_n in_o god_n eye_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o and_o that_o whether_o they_o live_v or_o die_v they_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o as_o both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v god_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n so_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o take_v care_n of_o both_o wherewithal_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v so_o careful_a of_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o himself_o to_o show_v his_o care_n to_o they_o for_o he_o have_v receive_v many_o indignity_n himself_o from_o cain_n in_o that_o he_o without_o any_o regard_n offer_v to_o god_n that_o which_o come_v first_o to_o his_o hand_n not_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o abel_n do_v note_n note_n and_o again_o when_o notwithstanding_o the_o sermon_n which_o god_n preach_v to_o he_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o proceed_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o till_o at_o last_o he_o have_v murder_v his_o brother_n but_o yet_o god_n call_v he_o not_o to_o account_v for_o these_o but_o only_o for_o the_o wrong_n which_o he_o do_v to_o abel_n his_o servant_n comfort_n a_o comfort_n and_o so_o the_o godly_a see_v to_o their_o great_a comfort_n it_o god_n see_v our_o wrong_n to_o revenge_v it_o that_o howsoever_o in_o regard_n of_o present_a affliction_n god_n seem_v to_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v forget_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o they_o the_o point_n of_o terror_n to_o cain_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v that_o howsoever_o they_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o psalm_n the_o ninety_o four_o and_o the_o seven_o verse_n the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v neither_o will_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o yet_o here_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a instance_n that_o god_n do_v see_v cain_n murder_v his_o brother_n though_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o field_n he_o see_v sarah_n laugh_v within_o herself_o behind_o the_o tent_n door_n genesis_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n his_o eye_n behold_v the_o way_n of_o the_o adulterer_n though_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o twie_a light_n and_o say_v no_o eye_n shall_v see_v i_o job_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o see_v they_o and_o their_o work_n but_o videt_fw-la &_o requiret_fw-la in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n that_o be_v as_o job_n and_o solomon_n affirm_v he_o will_v after_o this_o life_n call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n for_o every_o thing_n they_o have_v commit_v be_v it_o never_o so_o secret_a whether_o good_a or_o evil_n job_n chap._n 19_o ecclesiaste_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n wherewithal_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o that_o be_v here_o verify_v which_o jehu_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o of_o king_n and_o the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o be_v that_o no_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o before_o cain_n have_v commit_v this_o murder_n god_n tell_v he_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o we_o see_v here_o that_o albeit_o cain_n use_v all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o cover_v his_o fact_n yet_o it_o be_v discover_v by_o god_n and_o though_o his_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v asleep_a while_o he_o conceal_v it_o within_o himself_o yet_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o but_o wake_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sleep_n note_n note_n and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o know_v whosoever_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a sin_n that_o we_o can_v keep_v they_o so_o close_o but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n will_v open_v the_o door_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o light_v the_o examination_n stand_v upon_o two_o part_n first_o god_n question_n and_o second_o cain_n answer_n in_o the_o question_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v mercy_n and_o justice_n psalm_n the_o twenty_o five_o first_o touch_v his_o mercy_n if_o we_o ask_v what_o be_v god_n intent_n in_o ask_v cain_n this_o question_n we_o shall_v find_v doubtless_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v where_o abel_n be_v for_o he_o know_v that_o cain_n have_v slay_v he_o though_o cain_n think_v within_o himself_o that_o his_o fact_n be_v unknown_a to_o any_o for_o his_o intent_n st._n ambrose_n tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v ignorantiam_fw-la simulat_fw-la ut_fw-la confessiones_fw-la urgeat_fw-la and_o as_o austen_n say_v non_fw-la interrogantis_fw-la ut_fw-la discat_fw-la sed_fw-la invitantis_fw-la ut_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la sin_n the_o gate_n of_o repentance_n be_v confession_n of_o sin_n the_o gate_n of_o repentance_n be_v confession_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n make_v as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v become_v of_o abel_n that_o so_o he_o may_v provoke_v cain_n to_o confess_v his_o fact_n and_o so_o consequent_o show_v himself_o sorry_a for_o it_o for_o the_o sore_a or_o wound_n can_v be_v heal_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v keep_v secret_a but_o when_o it_o be_v disclose_v the_o physician_n be_v willing_a to_o cure_v it_o and_o as_o a_o judge_n be_v the_o more_o provoke_v by_o the_o importunacy_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o offendor_n so_o nothing_o do_v appease_v he_o so_o much_o as_o when_o the_o offendor_n do_v willing_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o by_o voluntary_a confession_n show_v that_o he_o have_v grace_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n desire_v in_o ask_v this_o question_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o cain_n by_o his_o voluntary_a confession_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v hinder_v with_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v as_o joshua_n say_v to_o achan_n joshua_n the_o seven_o chapter_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n that_o be_v by_o accuse_v himself_o to_o clear_a god_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v cain_n part_v to_o have_v confess_v that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o abel_n death_n so_o he_o slay_v he_o be_v not_o enforce_v thereunto_o but_o use_v all_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o dispatch_v he_o and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v for_o his_o death_n in_o any_o respect_n for_o that_o he_o labour_v before_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o dissuade_v &_o withdraw_v he_o from_o that_o vile_a fact_n touch_v which_o voluntary_a confession_n and_o accuse_v of_o ourselves_o the_o father_n out_o of_o proverb_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n say_v iustùs_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la sermonis_fw-la est_fw-la accusator_fw-la svi_fw-la and_o they_o read_v these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n the_o forty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n dic_fw-la tu_fw-la iniquitates_fw-la prio_fw-la utjustifioeris_fw-la for_o the_o way_n to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n be_v to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o we_o accuse_v and_o judge_v ourselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v destroy_v for_o our_o iniquity_n ezekiel_n the_o thirty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o first_o verse_n judgement_n judge_v ourselves_o we_o prevent_v god_n judgement_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o be_v the_o way_n not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o prevent_v his_o judgement_n so_o that_o god_n intent_n herein_o be_v a_o intent_n of_o mercy_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v these_o three_o quality_n whereby_o god_n draw_v man_n to_o repentance_n his_o goodness_n and_o his_o long_a suffering_n and_o patience_n roman_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n which_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o cain_n appear_v herein_o that_o have_v already_o use_v persuasion_n and_o preservative_n physic_n to_o keep_v cain_n from_o sin_v he_o content_v not_o himself_o but_o minister_v medicine_n curative_fw-it now_o he_o have_v sin_v here_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v psalm_n the_o sixty_o second_o and_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o verse_n semel_fw-la atque_fw-la iterum_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o both_o speech_n of_o mercy_n the_o first_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n ne_fw-la peccet_fw-la the_o
with_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jeremiah_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n be_v they_o ashamed_a when_o they_o have_v commity_v sin_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a and_o for_o confession_n he_o will_v make_v none_o of_o who_o that_o be_v verify_v periit_fw-la confessio_fw-la jeremiah_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n whereas_o the_o patience_n &_o long_a suffering_n shall_v have_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n cain_n find_v nothing_o in_o himself_o but_o have_v a_o heart_n that_o can_v not_o repent_v roman_n the_o second_o chapter_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n pronounce_v upon_o he_o be_v just_a second_o it_o be_v just_a in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sever_n of_o cain_n from_o god_n favour_n for_o as_o cyprian_n say_v 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la serpent_n inimicitia_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la sequitur_fw-la for_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o party_n with_o who_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o league_n thus_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n judge_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o and_o serve_v other_o god_n go_v and_o cry_v to_o they_o let_v they_o deliver_v you_o and_o as_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o satan_n so_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v ut_fw-la tradatur_fw-la satanae_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o this_o separation_n from_o god_n favour_n be_v from_o his_o presence_n which_o he_o show_v to_o his_o people_n that_o meet_v together_o to_o praise_v and_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o sacrament_n of_o which_o presence_n he_o give_v this_o command_n seek_v you_o my_o face_n to_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v psalm_n the_o twenty_o seven_o and_o the_o eight_o verse_n wherewith_o agree_v the_o apostle_n word_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n to_o whosoever_o i_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o forgive_v it_o for_o your_o sake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o face_n fight_z or_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o he_o be_v curse_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o we_o see_v he_o go_v out_o present_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n genesis_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o sum_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a touch_v his_o soul_n for_o all_o that_o remain_v contain_v that_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v terrestrial_a where_o we_o see_v it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o he_o which_o have_v show_v himself_o savage_a towards_o mankind_n in_o kill_v his_o brother_n shall_v be_v banish_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v curse_a art_n thou_o from_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v receive_v thy_o brother_n blood_n from_o thy_o hand_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n whereby_o god_n do_v plain_o express_v thus_o much_o that_o wilful_a murder_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o cast_v out_o both_o from_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n both_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o society_n of_o man_n for_o envy_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o such_o nature_n that_o god_n think_v hell_n not_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a punishment_n for_o it_o cause_v cain_n to_o consume_v himself_o on_o earth_n with_o vexation_n of_o mind_n for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v the_o effect_n of_o envy_n be_v the_o rot_v of_o the_o bone_n proverb_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o verse_n second_o god_n set_v down_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o earth_n shall_v detest_v and_o abhor_v such_o person_n as_o cain_n be_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v double_a first_o for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o earth_n when_o a_o man_n be_v wilful_o murder_v that_o be_v she_o be_v bereave_v of_o one_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v till_o and_o dress_v it_o and_o of_o one_o of_o her_o inhabitant_n it_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o crowner_n sit_v upon_o those_o that_o wilful_o make_v a_o way_n themselves_o for_o they_o be_v no_o less_o injurious_a to_o the_o earth_n than_o they_o that_o kill_v other_o second_o because_o the_o earth_n must_v needs_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o do_v violate_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n for_o nature_n do_v will_n all_o man_n to_o seek_v the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o other_o but_o cain_n wicked_o and_o unnatural_a shed_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o brother_n which_o god_n do_v 〈◊〉_d and_o pathetical_o express_v thus_o that_o blood_n which_o cain_n do_v unnatural_o shed_v the_o earth_n do_v kindly_a and_o love_o receive_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o lie_v open_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o act_n be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o rizpah_n which_o david_n commend_v so_o high_o that_o she_o take_v sackcloth_n and_o cover_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v hang_v and_o suffer_v neither_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n to_o light_v upon_o they_o by_o day_n nor_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n by_o night_n in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n wherein_o the_o earth_n itself_o void_a of_o sense_n appear_v more_o kind_a to_o abel_n than_o cain_n for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v god_n will_v arm_v his_o creature_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n omnis_fw-la creatura_fw-la ingemescit_fw-la roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n they_o shall_v all_o grieve_v and_o abhor_v that_o act_n which_o be_v unnatural_a as_o before_o the_o blood_n itself_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n so_o here_o the_o earth_n itself_o receive_v the_o blood_n into_o her_o bosom_n which_o be_v so_o unnatural_o shed_v and_o these_o be_v two_o witness_n by_o who_o testimony_n cain_n be_v sufficient_o convict_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o howsoever_o they_o be_v dumb_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o voice_n which_o god_n hear_v so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v his_o sin_n so_o secret_a but_o it_o will_v be_v reveal_v as_o job_n confess_v job_n the_o thirty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o eight_o verse_n my_o land_n will_v cry_v against_o i_o and_o the_o furrow_n thereof_o will_v complain_v together_o if_o i_o have_v eat_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o without_o silver_n which_o detestation_n conceive_v by_o the_o earth_n against_o the_o fact_n of_o cain_n be_v further_a set_v forth_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n two_o way_n first_o negando_fw-la cibum_fw-la second_o negando_fw-la sedem_fw-la for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v when_o thou_o till_a the_o earth_n it_o shall_v not_o yield_v her_o strength_n unto_o thou_o to_o feed_v thou_o second_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o contivall_a fear_n and_o it_o shall_v deny_v itself_o to_o thou_o not_o afford_v thou_o any_o certain_a mansion_n for_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o exile_n and_o vagabond_n upon_o earth_n all_o that_o the_o earth_n afford_v we_o be_v pabulum_fw-la &_o latibulum_fw-la that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n it_o do_v both_o alere_fw-la &_o sustinere_fw-la two_o thing_n we_o desire_v on_o earth_n sufficiency_n of_o live_v and_o maintenance_n and_o peace_n and_o rest_n against_o trouble_n against_o these_o two_o be_v set_v for_o cain_n punishment_n first_o want_n in_o that_o the_o earth_n shall_v deny_v its_o strength_n and_o unquietness_n or_o restlessness_n in_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o exile_n and_o vagabond_n for_o sufficiency_n of_o feed_v albeit_o god_n before_o have_v curse_v the_o earth_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o by_o labour_n it_o shall_v yield_v to_o man_n bread_n but_o now_o god_n say_v if_o cain_n labour_n and_o take_v never_o so_o great_a pain_n in_o till_v the_o earth_n his_o labour_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a though_o he_o sweat_v and_o labour_n never_o so_o much_o yet_o it_o shall_v withdraw_v that_o humour_n and_o fatness_n whereby_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o send_v forth_o corn_n for_o food_n that_o be_v her_o fruit_n shall_v not_o make_v bread_n and_o maintain_v the_o life_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o shedder_n of_o blood_n so_o whatsoever_o cain_n enjoy_v upon_o earth_n be_v not_o of_o right_a for_o except_o the_o earth_n be_v willing_a both_o to_o feed_v he_o and_o to_o sustain_v he_o he_o have_v no_o just_a possession_n or_o interest_n in_o it_o &_o quodjure_v non_fw-la possidetur_fw-la furto_fw-la &_o latrocinio_fw-la usurpatur_fw-la every_o piece_n
excrement_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n the_o place_n whither_o he_o depait_v be_v the_o land_n of_o nod._n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o cain_n that_o he_o go_v out_o so_o so_o also_o of_o st._n peter_n but_o for_o a_o diverse_a end_n peter_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitier_o matthew_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o last_o verse_n but_o cain_n go_v not_o out_o to_o bewail_v his_o sin_n as_o peter_n do_v but_o to_o settle_v himself_o in_o some_o other_o place_n cain_n terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la be_v he_o land_n of_o nod_n which_o be_v situate_a towards_o the_o east_n side_n of_o eden_n where_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o place_n itself_o second_o the_o situation_n for_o the_o place_n it_o sell_v there_o be_v of_o the_o interpreter_n that_o take_v it_o to_o be_v no_o certain_a land_n from_o the_o word_n nod_n which_o signify_v to_o wander_v as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o cain_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o exile_n go_v out_o to_o wander_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o that_o can_v be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o nod_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o land_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o paradise_n it_o be_v further_a say_v that_o be_v there_o he_o build_v he_o a_o city_n not_o that_o he_o stay_v there_o for_o he_o be_v always_o remove_v and_o fleet_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o it_o be_v before_o the_o deluge_n so_o call_v of_o cain_n who_o state_n of_o life_n be_v to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o but_o 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v babel_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v castward_o towards_o eden_n wherefore_o by_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o journey_n to_o that_o place_n which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o pleasure_n it_o appear_v that_o cain_n do_v not_o settle_v himself_o to_o repentance_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v go_v into_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n hosea_n the_o second_o chapter_n or_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o tear_n psalm_n the_o eighty_o four_o that_o be_v as_o far_o from_o eden_n as_o he_o can_v because_o a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n be_v unfit_a to_o repent_v in_o he_o that_o will_v repent_v must_v get_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n alone_o and_o there_o bewail_v his_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o go_v to_o eden_n for_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n set_v with_o a_o shake_a sword_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n but_o towards_o the_o east_n side_n of_o eden_n so_o we_o see_v cain_n purpose_n be_v not_o god_n purpose_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o allow_v unto_o cain_n life_n be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v time_n to_o repent_v but_o cain_n purpose_n be_v that_o he_o may_v plant_v himself_o on_o earth_n and_o enjoy_v pleasure_n these_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o which_o there_o belong_v a_o woe_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v judas_n the_o eleven_o verse_n the_o sin_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v cain_n sin_n the_o sin_n of_o gain_n which_o be_v babylon_n sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o korah_n these_o be_v the_o three_o way_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n in_o the_o first_o of_o saint_n john_n the_o second_o chapter_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v to_o the_o side_n of_o paradise_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o cain_n may_v 〈◊〉_d set_v himself_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d delight_n but_o not_o in_o paradise_n itself_o that_o be_v in_o no_o true_a and_o sound_a delight_n again_o whereas_o cain_n be_v now_o fall_v from_o hope_n of_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o the_o east_n we_o see_v he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o that_o be_v content_a even_o for_o to_o enjoy_v the_o warmness_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o leave_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o for_o to_o get_v a_o little_a pleasure_n for_o a_o time_n will_v forgo_v that_o which_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o such_o man_n be_v like_o those_o who_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n have_v their_o back_n towards_o the_o temple_n and_o their_o face_n to_o the_o sun_n rise_v to_o worship_v the_o sun_n even_o so_o cain_n by_o leave_v god_n presence_n do_v give_v over_o eternal_a thing_n and_o seek_v for_o temporal_a and_o so_o we_o see_v what_o be_v cain_n error_n both_o in_o depart_v from_o god_n presence_n and_o in_o remove_v to_o this_o place_n adam_n and_o eve_n and_o seth_n which_o then_o represent_v the_o church_n be_v upon_o the_o west_n side_n of_o eden_n cain_n and_o his_o crew_n keep_v in_o the_o east_n side_n that_o be_v the_o wicked_a have_v the_o better_a part_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o their_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n psalm_n the_o seventeen_o but_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n where_o they_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v the_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o man_n heart_n conceive_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n the_o wicked_a in_o their_o life_n time_n receive_v pleasure_n but_o after_o endure_v everlasting_a pain_n but_o the_o godly_a that_o sufer_n affliction_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v comfort_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o luke_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o god_n presence_n as_o cain_n do_v without_o just_a cause_n if_o we_o do_v it_o must_v be_v to_o bewail_v our_o sin_n with_o bitter_a tear_n as_o st._n peter_n if_o we_o go_v from_o god_n presence_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o land_n of_o nod_n that_o be_v a_o place_n that_o shall_v afford_v we_o no_o contentation_n or_o rest_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o agar_n to_o who_o the_o angel_n say_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n whence_o come_v thou_o and_o whither_o goo_v thou_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o continual_a motion_n and_o never_o have_v rest_n first_o because_o we_o can_v never_o in_o this_o wicked_a world_n attain_v to_o any_o perfection_n of_o pleasure_n our_o desire_n be_v never_o satisfy_v for_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o man_n as_o one_o say_v quando_fw-la habent_fw-la quod_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la quod_fw-la volunt_fw-la second_o because_o they_o be_v all_o their_o life_n in_o fear_n of_o death_n hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n we_o see_v our_o state_n represent_v in_o jonah_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v come_v to_o tarshish_n but_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n that_o be_v of_o thraldom_n and_o misery_n be_v toss_v on_o the_o sea_n jonah_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n for_o god_n presence_n be_v seth_n land_n that_o be_v a_o land_n of_o foundation_n it_o be_v the_o country_n of_o noah_n for_o it_o give_v rest_n it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o salem_n that_o be_v of_o peace_n but_o if_o we_o leave_v god_n presence_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o land_n of_o foundation_n rest_n or_o peace_n if_o as_o jeremy_n will_v we_o stand_v upon_o the_o old_a way_n and_o ask_v for_o the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o jeremiah_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n if_o as_o christ_n bid_v we_o we_o take_v up_o the_o yoke_n and_o learn_v of_o he_o we_o shall_v 〈…〉_o to_o our_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d the_o eleven_o chapter_n but_o if_o we_o 〈…〉_o cain_n country_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o rest_n day_n not_o night_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n as_o for_o peace_n the_o prophet_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la pax_fw-la impiis_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la isaiah_n the_o fifty_o seven_o chapter_n that_o be_v see_v they_o will_v depart_v from_o god_n 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈…〉_o cain_n land_n for_o they_o be_v as_o the_o rage_a sea_n which_o be_v 〈…〉_o and_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o water_n never_o rest_v but_o shoot_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wicked_a of_o the_o world_n we_o see_v this_o work_n they_o desire_v 〈…〉_o more_o for_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d silver_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o 〈…〉_o aste_v the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d they_o never_o find_v any_o 〈…〉_o cause_n their_o desire_n can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v wherefore_o as_o cain_n land_n be_v nod_n so_o nimrod_n cain_n successor_n have_v 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o country_n that_o be_v confusion_n and_o
the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v begin_v to_o meddle_v in_o religion_n and_o to_o set_v up_o two_o calf_n say_v behold_v your_o god_n in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n so_o irad_n call_v his_o son_n mehujael_n first_o what_o thing_n be_v god_n such_o a_o one_o as_o say_v with_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n exodus_fw-la the_o five_o chapter_n that_o be_v that_o care_v not_o for_o god_n and_o as_o abraham_n when_o he_o come_v to_o gerar_n say_v sure_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n they_o will_v kill_v i_o genesis_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n so_o mehujael_n that_o care_v not_o for_o god_n beget_v methujhael_n that_o be_v a_o desperate_a fellow_n that_o care_v not_o for_o death_n and_o his_o son_n be_v lamech_v that_o be_v a_o violent_a fellow_n a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o oppressor_n one_o that_o spoil_v and_o tread_v down_o every_o man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o cain_n have_v irad_n one_o that_o will_v exalt_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n so_o seth_n have_v jerad_n one_o that_o be_v content_a to_o go_v down_o for_o mehujael_n a_o contemner_n of_o god_n among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v mahalaleel_n id_fw-la est_fw-la anuncian_n or_o laudans_fw-la deum_fw-la a_o religious_a person_n that_o will_v praise_v god_n for_o methushael_n among_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v methushelah_n who_o name_n tell_v we_o death_n be_v triumph_v because_o it_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v a_o worm_n that_o die_v not_o and_o a_o fire_n that_o be_v never_o quench_v for_o lamech_v the_o wicked_a he_o be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n as_o enoch_n the_o son_n of_o seth_n but_o this_o enoch_n be_v the_o seven_o respect_n thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o seven_o day_n wherein_o lamech_v be_v give_v to_o oppression_n this_o enoch_n prophesy_v a_o excommunication_n against_o sinner_n that_o do_v wicked_o &_o speak_v proud_o say_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o give_v judgement_n against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v any_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v so_o proud_o as_o this_o lamech_v for_o he_o not_o only_a brag_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o contemn_v god_n threaten_n and_o say_v he_o will_v kill_v any_o that_o come_v to_o he_o therefore_o this_o excommunication_n concern_v he_o for_o as_o seths_n enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n so_o lamech_v that_o come_v of_o cain_n walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o story_n of_o lamech_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o his_o overflow_a lust_n second_o his_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n which_o god_n threaten_v the_o excess_n of_o his_o lust_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o he_o take_v two_o wife_n where_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o dare_v vaunt_v of_o poligamie_n he_o be_v primus_fw-la sacrilegus_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la for_o in_o so_o do_v first_o he_o do_v violate_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o man_n shall_v forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v 〈◊〉_d his_o wife_n genesis_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n not_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n not_o three_o in_o one_o flesh_n second_o his_o take_n of_o two_o wife_n be_v a_o violate_v of_o humane_a custom_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o generation_n from_o adam_n adam_n have_v but_o one_o wife_n no_o more_o have_v cain_n nor_o the_o rest_n but_o lamech_v tread_v all_o custom_n under_o foot_n takes_z two_o wherein_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o a_o breach_n be_v make_v of_o the_o primitive_a custom_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v matthew_n the_o ninteenth_fw-mi chapter_n non_fw-la sic_fw-la fuit_fw-la abinitio_fw-la three_o marriage_n be_v a_o mystery_n ephesian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n for_o god_n commend_v unto_o we_o a_o sacred_a thing_n in_o marriage_n that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o church_n in_o which_o regard_n person_n in_o that_o state_n shall_v not_o exceed_v in_o lust_n but_o possess_v their_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o and_o five_o verse_n and_o not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o lamech_v sin_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n in_o these_o three_o respect_n so_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v three_o first_o to_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o fornication_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n but_o lamech_n two_o wife_n be_v a_o allurement_n to_o it_o rather_o and_o no_o remedy_n against_o it_o for_o every_o man_n must_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n therefore_o if_o he_o have_v wife_n it_o be_v a_o allurement_n to_o lust_n second_o the_o end_n of_o marriage_n be_v propagation_n of_o child_n that_o there_o may_v be_v not_o only_o a_o seed_n but_o seman_n sanctum_fw-la malachi_n the_o second_o chapter_n for_o that_o cause_n he_o make_v adam_n but_o one_o wife_n whereas_o he_o have_v spirit_n enough_o and_o may_v have_v make_v he_o more_o but_o he_o seek_v a_o holy_a seed_n therefore_o if_o any_o seek_v seed_n by_o more_o wife_n it_o be_v not_o a_o holy_a seed_n but_o seman_n nequam_fw-la &_o seman_n corruptem_fw-la isaiah_n the_o first_o chapter_n three_o the_o end_n be_v for_o mutual_a help_n but_o to_o have_v more_o wife_n at_o once_o the_o one_o be_v a_o hindrance_n and_o no_o help_n so_o be_v rachel_n and_o leah_n to_o jacob_n genesis_n the_o twenty_o nine_o so_o be_v annah_n and_o peniah_n to_o elkanah_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o first_o chapter_n assumpsit_fw-la autem_fw-la sibi_fw-la lemec_fw-la vxores_fw-la dvas_fw-la prioris_fw-la nomen_fw-la fuit_fw-la hada_n &_o nomen_fw-la secundae_fw-la tzilla_n peperitque_fw-la hada_n jabalum_fw-la hic_fw-la fuit_fw-la author_n habitantium_fw-la in_o tentoriis_fw-la &_o pecuariae_fw-la nomenque_fw-la fratris_fw-la ejus_fw-la fuit_fw-la jubal_n hic_fw-la fuit_fw-la author_n omnium_fw-la tractantium_fw-la citharam_fw-la &_o organon_n tzilla_n verò_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quoque_fw-la peperit_fw-la thubal-kajinum_a qui_fw-la erudivit_fw-la omnem_fw-la fabrum_fw-la aerarium_fw-la &_o ferrarium_fw-la sororemque_fw-la thubal-kajini_a nahamam_fw-la 19.20.21.22_o gen._n 4._o 19.20.21.22_o 1599_o decemb._n 16._o 1599_o in_o which_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o first_o the_o marriage_n and_o after_o the_o race_n and_o offspring_n of_o lamech_v the_o former_a point_n verse_n the_o ninteenth_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o three_o verse_n follow_v concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o lamech_v we_o have_v already_o make_v a_o entrance_n into_o it_o beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o to_o reckon_v of_o this_o second_o wife_n which_o lamech_v take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v set_v it_o out_o unto_o we_o in_o her_o name_n for_o even_o in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v engrave_v most_o excellent_a divinitic_n his_o second_o wife_n name_n be_v zillah_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o his_o first_o for_o it_o signify_v her_o shadow_n but_o truth_n and_o shadow_n be_v opposite_a and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o name_n tell_v we_o a_o second_o wife_n be_v no_o true_a wife_n but_o a_o false_a and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o marriage_n there_o be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n ordinance_n but_o only_o a_o shadow_n of_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v five_o husband_n john_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n he_o who_o thou_o now_o haste_n be_v not_o thy_o husband_n and_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n be_v that_o where_o lamech_n former_a wife_n name_n be_v adah_n take_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o open_a assembly_n and_o the_o second_o zillah_n that_o be_v a_o shadow_n or_o secret_a place_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o lamech_v have_v his_o former_a wife_n only_o for_o a_o show_n but_o he_o keep_v zillah_n in_o secret_a place_n to_o satisfy_v his_o unclean_a lust_n privy_o now_o because_o we_o see_v this_o evil_a act_n of_o lamech_v have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o good_a pretence_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o and_o that_o he_o want_v a_o good_a pretence_n we_o shall_v find_v if_o we_o inquire_v what_o move_v he_o to_o break_v out_o so_o far_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n who_o therefore_o create_v adam_n but_o one_o wife_n to_o teach_v he_o he_o may_v not_o have_v more_o at_o once_o
be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o a_o coal_n that_o be_v the_o coal_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o dead_a thing_n and_o the_o burn_a nature_n and_o heat_n that_o it_o have_v which_o set_v out_o first_o christ_n humane_a nature_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o itself_o and_o than_o his_o divine_a nature_n contain_v the_o burn_a force_n of_o that_o be_v represent_v in_o this_o burn_a coal_n so_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o dead_a thing_n in_o itself_o but_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n infuse_v into_o it_o have_v a_o power_n to_o heat_v our_o soul_n for_o the_o element_n in_o the_o supper_n have_v a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a part_n second_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o burn_a coal_n we_o may_v safe_o gather_v because_o his_o love_n to_o his_o church_n be_v present_v with_o fire_n cantit_fw-fr the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o six_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n love_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v fiery_a coal_n and_o a_o vehement_a flame_n such_o as_o can_v be_v quench_v with_o any_o water_n nor_o the_o flood_n drown_v it_o even_o so_o all_o the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n that_o christ_n suffer_v and_o endure_v for_o our_o sake_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o he_o as_o water_n can_v not_o quench_v the_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v we_o three_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ardet_fw-la ipse_fw-la sed_fw-la alios_fw-la accendit_fw-la so_o say_v john_n the_o baptist_n of_o he_o there_o come_v one_o after_o i_o that_o shall_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o luke_n the_o sixteenth_o verse_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v also_o represent_v by_o fire_n act_n 3._o the_o union_n whereof_o have_v a_o double_a representation_n first_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o water_n in_o baptism_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d we_o from_o another_o be_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v wash_v away_o with_o water_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v there_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d zach._n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o saul_n be_v baptise_a and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n act_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n that_o be_v mean_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o which_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o because_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n sin_n by_o custom_n grow_v more_o to_o be_v strong_a and_o to_o stick_v fast_o in_o our_o nature_n so_o as_o no_o water_n can_v take_v it_o away_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n of_o god_n be_v set_v out_o by_o fire_n as_o have_v a_o power_n and_o force_v to_o burn_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n for_o by_o custom_n sin_n be_v breed_v and_o settle_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d dross_n that_o must_v be_v try_v and_o purge_v by_o fire_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o actual_a sin_n the_o first_o of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n and_o the_o sixth_o ter_z of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o thirttieh_a verse_n ezech._n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o i_o as_o dross_n that_o be_v by_o custom_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n there_o need_v not_o only_a water_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o quality_n thereof_o but_o fire_n to_o purge_v the_o actual_a sin_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o the_o sin_n of_o commission_n come_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o force_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o from_o the_o lust_n that_o boil_v out_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o take_v they_o away_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o omission_n proceed_v of_o the_o coldness_n and_o negligence_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o do_v good_a such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n rev._n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n and_o therefore_o such_o sin_n must_v be_v take_v away_o with_o the_o fiery_a grace_n of_o god_n second_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o coal_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o burn_a coal_n but_o take_v from_o the_o altar_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o zeal_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o fire_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o earthly_a judge_n to_o terrify_v malefactor_n from_o offend_v may_v draw_v a_o skin_n over_o the_o spiritual_a wound_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o as_o for_o fear_n they_o will_v eschew_v and_o sorbeare_fw-la to_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o take_v away_o the_o corruption_n and_o heal_v the_o wound_n therefore_o as_o in_o the_o law_n god_n take_v 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v ever_o be_v fire_n on_o the_o altar_n leviticus_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n so_o for_o the_o sinner_n that_o be_v contrite_a and_o sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n there_o be_v always_o fire_n in_o the_o church_n to_o burn_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o contrition_n and_o repentance_n even_o that_o fire_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o love_n which_o he_o show_v unto_o we_o in_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v set_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o we_o most_o lively_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n unto_o which_o we_o must_v come_v often_o that_o from_o the_o one_o we_o may_v fetch_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o from_o the_o other_o qualify_a power_n si_fw-la in_o luce_fw-fr john_n the_o first_o chapter_n &_o the_o seven_o verse_n wherefore_o as_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o fountain_n of_o water_n always_o flow_v to_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n fire_n always_o burn_v to_o cleanse_v our_o actual_a transgression_n for_o if_o the_o coal_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o prophet_n sin_n much_o more_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n can_v heal_v the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o twentieth_o verse_n much_o more_o the_o touch_n of_o christ_n himself_o shall_v procure_v health_n to_o our_o soul_n here_o we_o have_v not_o something_o that_o have_v touch_v the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n application_n second_o the_o application_n the_o application_n of_o this_o coal_n be_v by_o a_o seraphin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o office_n more_o fit_a for_o angel_n than_o man_n to_o concur_v with_o god_n for_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o for_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v the_o service_n of_o man_n in_o this_o behalf_n they_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v angel_n job_n the_o thirty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n malachi_n the_o second_o and_o the_o seven_o verse_n the_o priest_n lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v call_v angel_n apoc._n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n for_o the_o same_o office_n that_o be_v here_o execute_v by_o a_o angel_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v he_o have_v commit_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v this_o power_n that_o who_o sin_n soever_o they_o remit_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v remit_v in_o heaven_n the_o twentieth_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n so_o when_o nathan_n who_o be_v but_o a_o man_n have_v say_v to_o david_n etiam_fw-la jehova_n transtulit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n it_o be_v as_o available_a as_o if_o a_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o when_o peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o if_o they_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o turn_n their_o sin_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o their_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o no_o less_o than_o the_o prophet_n be_v when_o the_o angel_n touch_v his_o lip_n act_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n for_o not_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o coal_n but_o it_o be_v the_o coal_n itself_o that_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o wherewith_o we_o be_v touch_v it_o skill_v not_o who_o do_v hold_v it_o but_o we_o
which_o assurance_n we_o be_v likewise_o to_o gather_v to_o ourselves_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o sure_o as_o we_o corporal_o do_v taste_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o we_o spiritual_o feed_v on_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o element_n as_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n that_o the_o bread_n break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o cup_n bless_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o by_o partake_v of_o this_o spiritual_a food_n we_o may_v be_v feed_v to_o eternal_a life_n three_o this_o act_n be_v perform_v with_o speed_n the_o ceraphin_n come_v fly_v with_o wing_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v a_o present_a effectual_a power_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o that_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v in_o woeful_a case_n verse_n the_o 〈◊〉_d vae_fw-la mibi_fw-la by_o and_o by_o be_v touch_v and_o revive_v with_o comfort_n of_o forgiveness_n say_v ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la mitte_fw-la i_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o touch_v with_o the_o coal_n thus_o take_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o participate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o power_n not_o only_o to_o purge_v and_o heal_v the_o sore_a of_o our_o nature_n but_o that_o it_o give_v a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v god_n more_o cheerful_o and_o careful_o than_o we_o do_v before_o 〈◊〉_d we_o serventes_fw-la spiritu_fw-la servant_n in_o spirit_n rom._n the_o twelve_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n so_o that_o we_o care_v for_o nothing_o nor_o count_v our_o live_v 〈…〉_o that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v finish_v our_o course_n with_o joy_n act_v the_o twenty_o and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o see_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o know_v that_o one_o day_n we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o throne_n of_o glory_n we_o do_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o prophet_n that_o albeit_o we_o have_v live_v never_o so_o upright_a a_o life_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v be_v silent_a when_o we_o shall_v have_v speak_v to_o his_o glory_n if_o we_o have_v omit_v never_o so_o little_a a_o duty_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v perform_v for_o all_o that_o our_o case_n be_v miserable_a until_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o burn_a coal_n of_o his_o altar_n and_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n offer_v up_o for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d humble_a ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n than_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o rather_o because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v touch_v the_o sacrifice_n itself_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n sin_n be_v take_v away_o with_o that_o which_o do_v but_o touch_v the_o sacrifice_n then_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o sacrament_n we_o must_v take_v a_o view_n of_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o can_v say_v nun_n cor_fw-la 〈…〉_o in_o nobis_fw-la do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o luke_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n because_o in_o this_o sacrament_n we_o find_v a_o fire_n of_o christ_n love_n towards_o we_o and_o whether_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o that_o willingness_n to_o serve_v god_n aright_o which_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o eight_o verse_n behold_v send_v i_o ecce_fw-la mitte_fw-la i_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o misery_n we_o make_v the_o confession_n of_o sinful_a man_n so_o have_v experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v make_v the_o confession_n of_o angel_n cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n last_o we_o must_v not_o only_o show_v forth_o the_o heat_n of_o our_o love_n to_o our_o needy_a and_o poor_a brethren_n by_o do_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n but_o even_o to_o our_o enemy_n as_o both_o solomon_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n feed_v he_o if_o he_o thirst_v give_v he_o drink_v for_o so_o thou_o shall_v heap_v 〈◊〉_d of_o fire_n upon_o his_o head_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n and_o roman_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n for_o so_o as_o thovarta_fw-la burn_v coal_n in_o thyself_o so_o thou_o shall_v kindle_v in_o he_o the_o coal_n of_o devotion_n to_o god_n and_o of_o love_n to_o thyself_o attendite_fw-la ne_fw-la justitiam_fw-la vestram_fw-la exerceatis_fw-la coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ut_fw-la spectemini_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n alioquin_fw-la mercedem_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la apud_fw-la patrem_fw-la vestrum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la 1._o matth._n 6._o 1._o 1598._o octob._n 15._o 1598._o the_o drift_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o separate_v that_o which_o be_v vile_a from_o the_o precious_a jeremiah_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n to_o sever_v the_o tear_v of_o vain_a glory_n from_o the_o good_a corn_n of_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n but_o as_o christ_n give_v charge_n that_o while_o his_o disciple_n labour_v to_o gather_v away_o the_o tare_n they_o shall_v beware_v that_o they_o pluck_v not_o up_o the_o good_a corn_n matthew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n so_o while_o we_o labour_v to_o pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n of_o vain_a glorious_a intention_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o withal_o pluck_v up_o the_o good_a corn_n of_o good_a work_n for_o heretofore_o the_o good_a seed_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o teach_v but_o present_o the_o devil_n sow_v in_o man_n heart_n the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o merit_n of_o work_n as_o tare_n among_o good_a corn_n and_o while_o man_n labour_v to_o take_v away_o the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n than_o he_o take_v away_o out_o of_o man_n heart_n the_o care_n of_o work_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o the_o corn_n must_v be_v sow_v take_v heed_n you_o do_v good_a work_n second_o the_o 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v pluck_v up_o but_o do_v they_o not_o to_o be_v see_v we_o must_v do_v righteousness_n both_o private_o in_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o public_o before_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v provide_v for_o thing_n honest_a before_o all_o man_n roman_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n but_o the_o tare_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v ut_fw-la videamini_fw-la where_o we_o have_v a_o command_n first_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v we_o do_v good_a work_n to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v see_v second_o that_o we_o may_v not_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o will_n be_v you_o shall_v not_o give_v alm_n to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v see_v three_o that_o you_o may_v avoid_v this_o fault_n you_o must_v take_v heed_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o to_o do_v alm_n to_o this_o end_n to_o purchase_v praise_n to_o ourselves_o be_v a_o hurtful_a thing_n and_o to_o avoid_v this_o fault_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficul_n y._n for_o the_o first_o point_n christ_n say_v when_o you_o give_v alm_n do_v not_o blow_v a_o trumpet_n when_o you_o fast_o or_o pray_v let_v not_o all_o the_o world_n know_v of_o it_o neither_o let_v the_o end_n be_v ut_fw-la videamini_fw-la touch_v which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v not_o worse_o in_o themselves_o for_o be_v see_v but_o be_v the_o better_a even_o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o colour_n stand_v in_o the_o lightness_n of_o it_o so_o our_o good_a work_n be_v more_o commend_v if_o they_o be_v know_v and_o they_o of_o themselves_o desire_v the_o light_n as_o christ_n show_v in_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n but_o such_o be_v our_o corruption_n that_o if_o we_o think_v our_o work_n be_v know_v we_o with_o our_o pride_n do_v corrupt_v they_o for_o as_o pride_n be_v the_o way_n to_o dry_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o james_n say_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a james_n the_o four_o chapter_n so_o the_o sight_n of_o good_a work_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o overthrow_v our_o humility_n the_o pharisee_n know_v this_o full_a well_o which_o purpose_v to_o tempt_v christ_n cover_v their_o hook_n with_o praise_n see_v we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n and_o regard_v no_o man_n tell_v we_o be_v it_o lawful_a matthew_z the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n but_o christ_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o
body_n that_o be_v corruptible_a to_o become_v glorious_a philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n if_o in_o this_o life_n we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n and_o pollution_n of_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a lust_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v glorious_a after_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o soul_n than_o for_o the_o body_n of_o this_o life_n job_n say_v it_o be_v but_o short_a job_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n it_o be_v like_o a_o vapour_n that_o sudden_o arise_v and_o vanish_v away_o james_z the_o four_o chapter_n it_o be_v as_o grass_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o riches_n that_o man_n have_v luke_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n man_n walk_v in_o a_o shadow_n and_o disquiet_v himself_o in_o vain_a psalm_n the_o thirty_o nine_o he_o be_v every_o moment_n subject_a to_o death_n and_o howsoever_o death_n it_o look_v a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o face_n as_o it_o do_v old_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o near_o to_o he_o while_o it_o stand_v close_o to_o the_o other_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v all_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o howsoever_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o joy_n drink_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n as_o naball_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n so_o that_o though_o we_o be_v wound_v we_o feel_v it_o not_o like_o the_o drunkard_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n though_o we_o have_v not_o grace_v to_o say_v quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la lucrari_fw-la matthew_z the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o we_o shall_v say_v what_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o have_v enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n sapi._fw-la 5._o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v void_a of_o all_o misery_n and_o torment_n there_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psalm_n the_o sixteenth_o but_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o possess_v they_o all_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o which_o present_a pleasure_n be_v join_v many_o grief_n and_o torment_n if_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o rich_a or_o humble_a &_o disease_v or_o afflict_v it_o will_v mar_v all_o his_o joy_n but_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o future_a glory_n roman_n the_o eight_o that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v which_o swallow_v up_o all_o our_o trouble_n that_o we_o suffer_v here_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o root_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v they_o altogether_o to_o be_v careless_a but_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o you_o matthew_z the_o sixth_o chapter_n if_o you_o neglect_v earthly_a thing_n for_o heavenly_a you_o shall_v not_o only_o obtain_v heavenly_a thing_n but_o earthly_a thing_n withal_o if_o we_o only_o seek_v bodily_a thing_n and_o not_o heavenly_a we_o shall_v want_v both_o but_o if_o we_o seek_v for_o the_o soul_n we_o shall_v have_v thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o body_n for_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d say_v i_o will_v not_o for_o sake_n thou_o hebrew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o david_n affure_v himself_o that_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v want_v nothing_o psalm_n the_o twenty_o three_o if_o solomon_n ask_v not_o riches_n nor_o honour_n but_o wisdom_n he_o shall_v have_v not_o only_a wisdom_n but_o riches_n honour_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o three_o chapter_n the_o seek_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d the_o care_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o the_o seek_n of_o god_n kingdom_n include_v the_o care_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n muerial_a bread_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o creature_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o redemption_n but_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n john_n the_o first_o chapter_n therefore_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o give_v we_o both_o eartnly_a and_o heavealy_a bread_n christ_n make_v 〈◊〉_d material_a bread_n of_o nothing_o but_o this_o bread_n he_o make_v of_o himself_o the_o one_o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o other_o cost_v he_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d his_o flesh_n simple_o be_v not_o bread_n but_o his_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o caro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d prodest_fw-la john_n six_o chapter_n the_o bread_n that_o perish_v and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n he_o perform_v in_o six_o day_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v not_o make_v but_o during_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o his_o life_n upon_o earth_n the_o six_o point_n be_v where_o the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v find_v touch_v which_o he_o say_v say_v not_o with_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v this_o bread_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d down_o to_o hell_n komans_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o six_o verse_n it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o give_v it_o for_o god_n the_o father_n have_v seal_v he_o for_o this_o end_n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v first_o a_o 〈◊〉_d second_o a_o affirmation_n the_o direction_n have_v a_o correction_n for_o we_o think_v we_o deserve_v it_o by_o seek_v and_o labour_v for_o it_o for_o christ_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v except_o the_o son_n of_o man_n give_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n give_v we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n three_o way_n first_o when_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o death_n only_o it_o 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o quicken_v we_o into_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v by_o death_n he_o do_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n in_o thy_o favour_n be_v life_n psalm_n the_o thirty_o but_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o god_n favour_n no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n roman_n the_o five_o chapter_n so_o that_o by_o his_o death_n we_o obtain_v life_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o he_o have_v do_v away_o our_o 〈◊〉_d hebrem_n the_o nine_o chapter_n second_o he_o give_v we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n in_o the_o sacrament_n his_o flesh_n be_v make_v bread_n for_o we_o in_o his_o passion_n when_o he_o die_v but_o be_v give_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o expiation_n for_o sin_n be_v once_o perform_v upon_o the_o cross_n by_o one_o sacrifice_n have_v he_o perfect_v for_o ever_o hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n but_o 〈…〉_o be_v often_o apply_v to_o we_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d three_o where_o as_o there_o be_v two_o 〈◊〉_d of_o give_v offer_v and_o confert_fw-la he_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n when_o he_o do_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d it_o unto_o we_o but_o make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d it_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v of_o the_o bread_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n than_o 〈◊〉_d will_v give_v we_o it_o and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o you_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v john_n the_o three_o chapter_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o condemna_fw-la ion_n if_o god_n do_v only_o offer_v we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o do_v not_o withal_o give_v we_o it_o and_o make_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o all_o bodily_a meat_n be_v a_o power_n nutritive_a but_o profit_n 〈◊〉_d except_o they_o be_v a_o power_n digestive_a so_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v have_v a_o power_n to_o give_v life_n and_o nourishment_n yet_o except_o we_o digest_v it_o with_o faith_n it_o shall_v do_v we_o no_o good_a for_o our_o assurance_n hereof_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v seal_v he_o that_o be_v he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o to_o conserve_v life_n to_o they_o that_o feed_v on_o he_o he_o have_v seal_v he_o first_o with_o his_o nature_n be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o similitude_n and_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n hebrew_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n give_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n second_o as_o he_o be_v seal_v with_o god_n
faith_n by_o mean_n whereof_o that_o be_v make_v present_a to_o abraham_n which_o otherwise_o be_v absent_a the_o father_n by_o faith_n behold_v this_o promise_n afar_o off_o hebrew_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v perform_v three_o he_o rejoice_v it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n give_v charge_n touch_v the_o patriarch_n and_o ancient_a father_n nolite_fw-la tangere_fw-la unctos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v abraham_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n psalm_n the_o forty_o five_o by_o which_o the_o conceive_a joy_n when_o by_o faith_n he_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d here_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o this_o joy_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o cause_n of_o abraham_n joy_n be_v deliverance_n which_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o joy_n when_o the_o lord_n bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n than_o be_v our_o mouth_n fill_v with_o laughter_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o twenty_o sixth_o so_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o be_v dust_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o now_o be_v may_v say_v with_o david_n they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o leave_v my_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o suffer_v i_o to_o see_v 〈◊〉_d psalm_n the_o sixteenth_o and_o the_o ten_o 〈◊〉_d second_o he_o rejoice_v consider_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o christ_n his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v death_n of_o body_n for_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_v 〈…〉_o genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n but_o shall_v have_v 〈…〉_o and_o that_o not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a in_o 〈…〉_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n for_o as_o the_o 〈…〉_o they_o 〈…〉_o not_o earthly_a blessing_n but_o heavenly_a for_o 〈…〉_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o earthly_a blessing_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v 〈…〉_o they_o hebrew_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_o but_o the_o matter_n of_o abraham_n joy_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d blessing_n 〈◊〉_d christ._n this_o god_n 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o promise_v that_o his_o seed_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o earthly_a 〈…〉_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n but_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n genesis_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n this_o blessing_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o eye_n bathe_v not_o see_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n three_o that_o this_o blessing_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o per_fw-mi semen_fw-mi suum_fw-la not_o by_o a_o strange_a or_o foreign_a mean_n this_o do_v increase_v abraham_n joy_n to_o think_v quod_fw-la servator_fw-la abrahae_fw-la est_fw-la semen_fw-mi abrahae_fw-la and_o that_o he_o who_o david_n call_v his_o lord_n be_v his_o son_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n four_o his_o joy_n be_v the_o great_a consider_v that_o this_o benefit_n be_v not_o appropriate_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o that_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n but_o that_o in_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v not_o only_o he_o and_o all_o his_o child_n but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v shall_v obtain_v this_o blessedness_n in_o he_o so_o say_v the_o angel_n that_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v matter_n of_o the_o people_n joy_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o people_n luke_n the_o second_o chapter_n that_o in_o this_o life_n all_o that_o be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n galatian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o after_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v bless_v by_o be_v receive_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n luke_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o joy_n as_o his_o desire_a sight_n be_v spiritual_a so_o his_o joy_n be_v not_o carnal_a as_o we_o but_o spiritual_a we_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n and_o we_o joy_v when_o it_o come_v but_o in_o a_o carnal_a manner_n but_o it_o must_v be_v spiritual_a as_o mary_n say_v my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n luke_n the_o second_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o joy_n of_o the_o countenance_n which_o be_v outward_a but_o the_o true_a joy_n be_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o desire_v christ_n day_n before_o he_o come_v and_o to_o joy_v when_o he_o be_v come_v be_v the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o when_o our_o parent_n hear_v god_n be_v come_v they_o hide_v themselves_o genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n so_o he_o that_o be_v in_o state_n of_o sin_n desire_v not_o god_n come_v or_o presence_n neither_o rejoice_v at_o it_o they_o say_v let_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n cease_v from_o before_o we_o isaiah_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n so_o far_o be_v they_o off_o from_o desire_v his_o come_n and_o for_o joy_v when_o he_o be_v come_v they_o will_v say_v with_o the_o gergasite_n depart_v out_o of_o our_o coast_n matthew_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o verse_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o godly_a to_o testify_v their_o desire_n say_v break_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o 〈◊〉_d so_o for_o joy_n the_o hope_n that_o be_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n to_o faint_v but_o when_o it_o come_v it_o be_v as_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n proverb_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n therefore_o we_o must_v proceed_v from_o desire_n to_o sight_n and_o by_o it_o as_o also_o by_o our_o joy_n we_o conceive_v at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n birth_n we_o may_v examine_v whether_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o may_v conceive_v hope_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o blessing_n with_o he_o but_o if_o we_o rejoice_v as_o the_o carnal_a israelite_n do_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v exodus_fw-la the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n if_o we_o testify_v our_o joy_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v no_o true_a joy_n our_o 〈◊〉_d day_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d malachi_n the_o second_o chapter_n this_o joy_n be_v the_o heathen_n joy_n who_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o food_n and_o 〈◊〉_d act_v the_o fourteen_o chapter_n they_o eat_v cake_n and_o drink_v wine_n and_o make_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d therewith_o jeremiah_n the_o forty_o four_o chapter_n but_o that_o be_v not_o abraham_n joy_n it_o be_v spiritual_a wherein_o be_v blessedness_n for_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o can_v rejoice_v in_o thou_o psalm_n the_o eighty_o nine_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o rejouce_a a_o right_n at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n birth_n if_o we_o will_v rejoice_v as_o abraham_n do_v we_o must_v pray_v with_o david_n remember_v i_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o choose_a and_o be_v glad_a with_o thy_o people_n and_o give_v thanks_o with_o thy_o inheritance_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o sixth_o and_o the_o four_o and_o five_o verse_n abraham_n know_v a_o day_n will_v come_v that_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o his_o earthly_a joy_n and_o therefore_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n birth_n which_o may_v make_v he_o to_o rejoice_v in_o 〈…〉_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o four_o chapter_n such_o a_o joy_n as_o na_z man_n shall_v take_v away_o john_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n as_o we_o must_v rejoice_v at_o this_o day_n of_o christ_n after_o abraham_n example_n so_o christ_n have_v a_o second_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n roman_n the_o second_o chapter_n if_o we_o rejoice_v at_o this_o day_n when_o it_o come_v and_o desire_v it_o if_o we_o love_v the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n if_o we_o look_v for_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o just_a god_n titus_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n then_o shall_v we_o show_v ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n of_o that_o day_n to_o see_v it_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n luke_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o to_o other_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n they_o shall_v hide_v they_o in_o the_o rock_n revelation_n the_o three_o chapter_n but_o we_o must_v say_v with_o david_n i_o remember_v thy_o judgement_n and_o receive_a comfort_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o ninteenth_n principes_fw-la populorum_fw-la congregantur_fw-la
populus_fw-la dei_fw-la abrahami_n quia_fw-la deisunt_fw-la protectiones_fw-la terrae_fw-la valde_fw-la excelsus_fw-la est_fw-la 10._o psal._n 47._o 10._o 1598._o januar._n 7._o 1598._o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o manifest_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o gather_n of_o they_o into_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o three_o of_o the_o three_o benefit_n which_o we_o celebrate_v in_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o father_n the_o church_n holiday_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o thing_n ephesian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d signify_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o unperfect_a head_n till_o all_o the_o body_n consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v gather_v to_o he_o christ_n have_v a_o church_n before_o his_o nativity_n which_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o have_v not_o a_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n till_o he_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n present_o after_o his_o birth_n some_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o come_v from_o the_o east_n be_v call_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v proctor_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n before_o which_o time_n they_o be_v not_o incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o body_n ephesian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n neither_o be_v it_o say_v only_o of_o a_o few_o of_o the_o gentile_n or_o as_o christ_n say_v a_o scatter_n of_o the_o gentile_n john_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o five_o verse_n but_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n church_n roman_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o be_v christ_n second_o nativity_n for_o as_o he_o be_v first_o bear_v at_o bethlehem_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o virgin_n so_o he_o have_v another_o birth_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n psalm_n the_o eighty_o seven_o and_o the_o three_o &_o four_o verse_n i_o will_v think_v of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o babiton_n behold_v palestina_n tyrus_n and_o ethiopia_n lo_o there_o be_v he_o bear_v not_o at_o zion_n only_o but_o among_o the_o gentile_n he_o shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n in_o those_o word_n we_o have_v first_o a_o prophecy_n second_o a_o reason_n render_v in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o call_n of_o the_o people_n second_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n first_o touch_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v christ_n who_o day_n abraham_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o in_o see_v whereof_o he_o do_v so_o much_o rejoice_v john_n the_o eight_o chapter_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n which_o he_o see_v as_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o cause_v his_o servant_n to_o take_v genesis_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n but_o also_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o he_o see_v long_o ago_o and_o rejoice_v in_o see_v of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o son_n isaac_n in_o the_o mount_n the_o lord_n will_v provide_v a_o sacrifice_n hic_fw-la providebit_fw-la dominus_fw-la genesis_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n second_o the_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n be_v his_o child_n and_o posterity_n not_o only_o they_o that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n roman_n the_o nine_o chapter_n &_o the_o eight_o verse_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o if_o they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o abraham_n loin_n be_v only_o his_o child_n than_o the_o agarin_n the_o turk_n and_o ismaelite_n shall_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v they_o that_o lie_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n galatian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n that_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n that_o abraham_n have_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_a but_o a_o jew_n inward_a be_v the_o true_a jew_n romans_z the_o second_o chapter_n the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n they_o that_o worship_v the_o messiah_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v abraham_n child_n and_o the_o people_n of_o 〈◊〉_d god_n which_o thing_n john_n baptist_n affirm_v matthew_n the_o three_o chapter_n god_n can_v of_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n so_o the_o gentile_n which_o worship_v stone_n and_o therefore_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o be_v notwithstanding_o raise_v up_o to_o be_v child_n to_o abraham_n concern_v which_o join_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o bring_n of_o they_o into_o one_o flock_n john_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n the_o engraff_n of_o they_o into_o the_o true_a olive_n roman_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o incorporate_n of_o they_o into_o his_o body_n ephesian_n the_o three_o chapter_n that_o we_o which_o be_v sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n galatian_n the_o second_o chapter_n may_v have_v hope_n god_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n leave_v record_v in_o his_o word_n that_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o because_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o matter_n be_v establish_v 〈◊〉_d the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n therefore_o before_o the_o law_n we_o have_v choose_v three_o proof_n first_o noah_n say_v god_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n genesis_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n second_o in_o semine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la benedicentur_fw-la genesis_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o which_o 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n shall_v be_v gather_v to_o he_o genesis_n the_o forty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n again_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n three_o testimony_n first_o of_o moses_n deateronomy_n the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n allege_v by_o st._n paul_n roman_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n rejoice_v you_o gentile_n with_o his_o people_n second_o of_o 〈◊〉_d number_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n of_o jacob_n and_o shall_v bring_v under_o all_o the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_o wicked_a three_o job_n who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a yet_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n confess_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v job_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n after_o the_o law_n and_o before_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n isalah_n the_o forty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o fix_a verse_n it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n hosea_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n i_o will_v call_v they_o a_o people_n that_o be_v no_o people_n apply_v by_o paul_n roman_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o joel_n the_o second_o chapter_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_v the_o second_o chapter_n and_o roman_n the_o ten_o chapter_n after_o the_o second_o temple_n agga_n veniet_fw-la defideratus_fw-la cunctis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la hagga_n the_o second_o chapter_n great_a people_n and_o mighty_a nation_n shall_v come_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n they_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o zacherie_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n and_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o go_v down_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n this_o god_n have_v from_o all_o time_n reveal_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v show_v by_o abraham_n match_v with_o keturah_n a_o gentile_a by_o mosos_n match_v himself_o with_o zipporah_n a_o midianite_n and_o gentile_n by_o solomon_n match_v with_o pharaoh_n daughter_n as_o in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n birth_n solomon_n be_v match_v with_o rahab_n booz_n with_o ruth_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n shall_v save_v both_o
separation_n from_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o that_o place_n be_v so_o grievous_a to_o david_n soul_n as_o he_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o his_o spirit_n and_o think_v himself_o in_o worse_a state_n than_o the_o sparrow_n till_o he_o have_v access_n to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n psalm_n the_o eighty_o four_o much_o more_o grievous_a be_v it_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o heaven_n if_o of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v gloriosa_fw-la dict_z a_o de_fw-fr te_fw-fr psalm_n the_o eighty_o seven_o much_o more_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o heaven_n whereof_o to_o be_v deprive_v will_v be_v a_o great_a grief_n for_o this_o place_n have_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v commend_v any_o place_n of_o light_n it_o be_v say_v lumen_fw-la dilexit_fw-la oculus_fw-la but_o this_o place_n have_v no_o night_n but_o continual_a light_n from_o the_o lord_n himself_o apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n if_o society_n do_v commend_v a_o place_n than_o this_o place_n be_v commendable_a quia_fw-la janua_fw-la ibi_fw-la aperta_fw-la if_o immunity_n from_o pain_n there_o be_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n nor_o cold_a if_o joy_n than_o there_o the_o elder_n sing_v continual_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n therefore_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o place_n which_o be_v so_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v a_o great_a punishment_n again_o to_o be_v separate_v not_o only_o from_o so_o good_a a_o place_n but_o from_o such_o company_n not_o only_o of_o holy_a angel_n where_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o lodge_v while_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o mortality_n hebrew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n than_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o dwell_v with_o they_o in_o this_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d none_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o albeit_o on_o earth_n they_o be_v despise_v and_o call_v fool_n wisdom_n the_o five_o chapter_n yet_o shall_v be_v glorious_a in_o heaven_n and_o not_o only_o their_o soul_n but_o their_o body_n make_v like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n of_o who_o company_n to_o be_v deprive_v will_v be_v a_o grief_n but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o when_o he_o do_v give_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v so_o glorious_a 〈◊〉_d his_o disciple_n matthew_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n so_o as_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la nobis_fw-la hic_fw-la offici_fw-la will_v be_v a_o great_a grief_n for_o there_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o perfect_a glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o he_o now_o 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v much_o more_o rejoice_v we_o than_o these_o drop_n last_o if_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d in_o earth_n where_o the_o light_n of_o it_o be_v great_o eclipse_v and_o darken_v do_v afford_v more_o comfort_n than_o 〈◊〉_d of_o corn_n and_o oil_n psalm_n the_o four_o then_o what_o a_o discomfort_n will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o light_n of_o it_o when_o god_n shall_v show_v the_o brightness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o even_o then_o shall_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o behold_v the_o same_o second_o that_o which_o do_v aggravate_v his_o punishment_n be_v that_o this_o separation_n shall_v be_v do_v with_o violence_n cast_v he_o out_o not_o bid_v he_o go_v out_o or_o lead_v he_o out_o the_o separation_n that_o be_v make_v from_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v not_o do_v without_o great_a difficulty_n no_o man_n will_v willing_o be_v 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o far_o great_a grief_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n triumphant_a but_o howsoever_o they_o be_v unwilling_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v violent_o no_o man_n will_v willing_o come_v to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o thing_n to_o judgement_n ecclesiaste_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n john_n the_o three_o chapter_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o and_o death_n which_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v fearful_a so_o as_o no_o man_n willing_o die_v nay_o we_o make_v many_o plea_n becaule_v we_o will_v not_o be_v separate_v we_o say_v lord_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v and_o yet_o christ_n tell_v all_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n matthew_n the_o seven_o chapter_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n matthew_z the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n when_o do_v we_o see_v the_o hungry_a or_o naked_a etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o we_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o tell_v we_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o albeit_o man_n will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o with_o violence_n which_o make_v his_o punishment_n more_o grievous_a three_o this_o separation_n shall_v be_v with_o contumely_n and_o disgrace_n to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v a_o disgraceful_a separation_n many_o time_n malefactor_n though_o they_o suffer_v for_o their_o offence_n yet_o have_v no_o disgrace_n offer_v they_o but_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o heavenly_a place_n but_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o to_o his_o shame_n for_o he_o that_o dishonour_v god_n by_o bury_v his_o talon_n bestow_v upon_o he_o god_n will_v punish_v he_o with_o dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n they_o that_o hate_n i_o i_o will_v hate_v the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o second_o chapter_n second_o the_o place_n into_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v be_v utter_a darkness_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v ad_fw-la quem_fw-la ibimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d habes_fw-la verba_fw-la aternae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixty_o eight_o verse_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o presence_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a to_o be_v present_a with_o eternal_a life_n itself_o but_o not_o only_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o presence_n but_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n be_v extreme_a misery_n if_o we_o may_v be_v chooser_n for_o ourselves_o as_o the_o devil_n choese_v to_o go_v into_o the_o hog_n 〈◊〉_d the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o first_o verse_n so_o if_o we_o may_v choose_v some_o place_n if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o world_n again_o it_o be_v some_o mitigation_n but_o when_o we_o have_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o misery_n we_o be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o light_n but_o cast_v into_o a_o place_n of_o darkness_n and_o this_o punishment_n be_v very_o just_a that_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o darkness_n which_o do_v darken_v his_o talon_n and_o hide_v it_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o curse_v psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nine_o he_o love_v not_o blessing_n then_o let_v it_o be_v far_o from_o he_o so_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la dilexit_fw-la lucem_fw-la non_fw-la veniat_fw-la ei_fw-la lux_fw-la extinguo_fw-la scintilla_fw-la gratiae_fw-la ne_fw-la videat_fw-la lumen_fw-la gloriae_fw-la which_o punishment_n how_o grievous_a it_o be_v appear_v for_o that_o the_o behold_v of_o light_n as_o the_o preacher_n say_v ecclesiastes_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n be_v so_o comfortable_a to_o the_o eye_n as_o paul_n be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o recovery_n when_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n can_v see_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n act_v the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o god_n plague_v the_o egyptian_n with_o darkness_n as_o the_o great_a plague_n he_o can_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v the_o grievous_a punishment_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n say_v they_o be_v reserve_v under_o darkness_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n for_o tenebrae_fw-la formidolosae_fw-la again_o he_o be_v punish_v not_o only_o with_o darkness_n but_o also_o with_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n a_o man_n may_v have_v some_o comfort_n in_o darkness_n it_o be_v the_o best_a time_n to_o sleep_v and_o meditate_v but_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v cast_v into_o darkness_n shall_v have_v neither_o of_o these_o comfort_n to_o mitigate_v his_o punishment_n for_o there_o he_o shall_v feel_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n gnaw_v he_o which_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o mark_v the_o nine_o chapter_n he_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v continue_v and_o increase_v his_o weep_n but_o in_o these_o word_n the_o holy-ghost_n point_v out_o two_o thing_n the_o certainty_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o weep_v in_o
this_o place_n touch_v the_o first_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o in_o this_o life_n many_o unprofitable_a servant_n that_o bury_v their_o talent_n do_v for_o all_o that_o enjoy_v light_a and_o withal_o have_v great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy-ghost_n tell_v they_o that_o howsoever_o they_o escape_v here_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o darkness_n and_o to_o weep_v continual_o they_o shall_v hear_v that_o memento_n which_o the_o rich_a man_n receive_v from_o abraham_n luke_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v pleasure_n but_o now_o pain_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n that_o be_v not_o diligent_a to_o employ_v their_o talent_n to_o their_o master_n glory_n second_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o weep_v which_o be_v find_v in_o this_o place_n for_o many_o unprofitable_a servant_n lose_v their_o talent_n in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o comfort_n that_o shall_v cheer_v they_o up_o they_o weep_v and_o endure_v much_o sorrow_n but_o because_o our_o weep_v in_o this_o life_n be_v mix_v with_o many_o comfort_n which_o do_v mitigate_v our_o grief_n the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o howsoever_o they_o may_v find_v mean_n to_o delay_v grief_n and_o weep_v here_o yet_o the_o great_a weep_v be_v behind_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o shall_v be_v no_o mitigation_n of_o grief_n rachel_n weep_v and_o lament_v much_o for_o her_o child_n because_o they_o be_v not_o but_o the_o weep_a and_o lamentation_n of_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v far_o great_a not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o misery_n but_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o find_v any_o mean_n to_o mitigate_v their_o anguish_n and_o grief_n therefore_o as_o one_o give_v counsel_n sic_fw-la legate_n homo_fw-la histerias_fw-la ne_fw-la fiat_fw-la historia_fw-la so_o sic_fw-la audite_fw-la parabolam_fw-la hanc_fw-la ne_fw-la fiat_fw-la be_v parabola_fw-la pro_fw-la pvero_fw-la isto_fw-la supplicabam_fw-la praestititque_fw-la mihi_fw-la jehovah_n petitionem_fw-la meam_fw-la quam_fw-la petebam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quemobrem_fw-la ego_fw-la quoque_fw-la precario_fw-la datum_fw-la sisto_fw-la eum_fw-la jehovae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la quibus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ipse_fw-la rogatus_fw-la precario_fw-la est_fw-la jehovae_fw-la etc._n etc._n 27.28_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 27.28_o 1598._o febr._n 2._o 1598._o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o hannah_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n utter_v by_o she_o when_o she_o offer_v he_o unto_o god_n be_v wean_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o be_v apply_v by_o prosper_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n offer_v up_o christ_n to_o god_n his_o father_n in_o the_o temple_n luke_n the_o second_o chapter_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o only_o that_o prophecy_n which_o malachi_n utter_v touch_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n into_o his_o temple_n in_o his_o own_o person_n malachi_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n must_v be_v fulfil_v but_o that_o also_o of_o daniel_n that_o be_v come_v he_o shall_v also_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n signify_v by_o that_o vision_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v of_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n that_o be_v to_o god_n his_o father_n daniel_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n which_o thing_n be_v true_o perform_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o virgin_n purification_n for_o as_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o we_o by_o god_n so_o the_o feast_n of_o purification_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o god_n by_o we_o oblation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n number_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n agnus_fw-la matutinus_fw-la and_o agnus_fw-la vespertinus_fw-la the_o representation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o temple_n by_o his_o parent_n be_v the_o morning_n lamb_n and_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o passion_n be_v the_o evening_n lamb._n in_o his_o oblation_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o beginning_n of_o our_o say_v in_o his_o passion_n the_o finisher_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o faith_n hebrew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n for_o the_o application_n of_o this_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a but_o lawful_a and_o warrantable_a both_o by_o scripture_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n church_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o usual_a to_o compare_v thing_n spiritual_a not_o only_o with_o thing_n natural_a as_o with_o seed_n matthew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n with_o thing_n artificial_a as_o husbandry_n and_o building_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o three_o chapter_n with_o moral_a and_o occonomical_a as_o when_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o householder_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n but_o thing_n spiritual_a with_o spiritual_a scripture_n with_o scripture_n and_o one_o story_n with_o another_o to_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n zechariah_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o 〈◊〉_d to_o another_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n 〈◊〉_d the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o apply_v that_o to_o christ_n the_o head_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o body_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o jew_n hosea_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n i_o call_v my_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o same_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n matthew_z the_o second_o chapter_n out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n because_o as_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o he_o make_v all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n to_o be_v son_n so_o that_o which_o god_n speak_v to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o seven_o chapter_n i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n hebrew_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n and_o so_o be_v this_o speech_n of_o hanna_n in_o offer_v her_o son_n to_o god_n apply_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o those_o be_v of_o the_o prophet_n lamentation_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o passion_n so_o this_o application_n be_v warrantable_a for_o if_o hannah_n do_v offer_v to_o god_n samuel_n her_o son_n much_o more_o ought_v the_o virgin_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n in_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n who_o be_v a_o great_a than_o samuel_n as_o he_o be_v great_a than_o solomon_n matthew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n this_o composition_n be_v fit_a and_o have_v congruity_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mother_n their_o song_n be_v compare_v together_o 1_o sam._n 2._o luke_n 1._o which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o and_o for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o child_n for_o they_o be_v both_o nazarite_n verse_n eleven_o luke_n the_o second_o chapter_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n second_o though_o there_o have_v be_v some_o that_o be_v both_o prophet_n and_o priest_n or_o king_n and_o prophet_n yet_o all_o three_o priest_n prophet_n and_o prince_n do_v not_o concur_v in_o any_o but_o in_o samuel_n who_o therefore_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o christ_n anoint_v by_o god_n prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n three_o samuel_n love_n to_o his_o enemy_n for_o who_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n express_v christ_n love_n who_o pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n luke_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n father_n forgive_v they_o which_o love_n christ_n also_o show_v in_o that_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n he_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n roman_n the_o five_o chapter_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o resemblance_n bernard_n say_v fortior_fw-la est_fw-la compositio_fw-la quam_fw-la positio_fw-la in_o those_o word_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v two_o donation_n first_o god_n give_v to_o hannah_n vers_fw-la the_o twenty_o seven_o second_o hannah_n give_v back_o again_o to_o god_n verse_n the_o twenty_o eight_o as_o the_o first_o donation_n begin_v with_o prayer_n and_o end_n with_o gift_n so_o the_o latter_a begin_v gift_n and_o end_n with_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o the_o child_n which_o come_v by_o intercession_n shall_v end_v with_o intercession_n concern_v which_o donation_n we_o be_v to_o note_v joint_o first_o that_o we_o can_v give_v nothing_o to_o god_n but_o we_o must_v first_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o as_o hannah_n can_v not_o offer_v her_o child_n to_o the_o lord_n unless_o she_o first_o have_v receive_v he_o
which_o inward_a desire_n of_o revenge_n must_v likewise_o be_v overcome_v as_o the_o apostle_n will_v roman_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n avenge_v not_o yourselves_o sed_fw-la vince_n malum_fw-la bono_fw-mi we_o must_v overcome_v the_o evil_a of_o our_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o desire_n of_o revenge_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o mortification_n and_o patience_n extra_n 2._o extra_n second_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v without_o we_o for_o there_o be_v silij_fw-la belial_n of_o who_o be_v those_o to_o who_o christ_n say_v john_n the_o eight_o chapter_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n such_o as_o will_v do_v mischief_n for_o do_v well_o such_o enemy_n be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o understanding_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n from_o which_o we_o must_v separate_v ourselves_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n and_o if_o we_o overcome_v in_o this_o war_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o promise_n but_o who_o overcom_v in_o this_o war_n and_o who_o can_v say_v he_o be_v a_o conqueror_n in_o this_o battle_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o that_o sin_v be_v overcome_v of_o sin_n and_o bring_v into_o bondage_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n therefore_o where_o the_o promise_n be_v here_o make_v only_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v we_o must_v see_v if_o the_o scripture_n offer_v more_o grace_n james_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o apocalyps_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n we_o shall_v find_v there_o he_o that_o make_v this_o promise_n offer_v more_o grace_n that_o be_v remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n victoria_fw-la dâ—…_n victoria_fw-la so_o there_o be_v two_o victory_n the_o first_o be_v continere_fw-la a_o peccato_fw-la the_o other_o be_v paenitere_fw-la de_fw-la peccato_fw-la if_o we_o can_v get_v this_o victory_n over_o the_o serpent_n that_o he_o do_v not_o cause_v we_o to_o sin_n at_o all_o yet_o if_o we_o so_o far_o overcome_v he_o that_o sin_n reign_v not_o in_o our_o mortal_a body_n romans_z the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n if_o we_o wound_v his_o head_n which_o be_v promise_v genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n so_o as_o though_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o sin_n yet_o he_o get_v not_o the_o head_n or_o set_v up_o his_o throne_n in_o our_o heart_n than_o we_o be_v to_o hope_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o promise_n if_o we_o return_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v we_o of_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n than_o no_o doubt_n we_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o our_o first_o estate_n and_o christ_n shall_v give_v we_o a_o new_a right_n in_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o he_o that_o either_o fight_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v at_o a_o league_n with_o hell_n and_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n isaiah_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n he_o that_o will_v deny_v sin_n nothing_o but_o will_v fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o if_o he_o fight_v yet_o he_o fight_v not_o lawful_o nor_o strive_v to_o overcome_v but_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v every_o temptation_n as_o a_o ox_n lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n proverb_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o put_v stumble_a block_n before_o himself_o which_o may_v make_v he_o fall_v ezekiel_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o he_o may_v be_v overcome_v and_o if_o have_v fall_v they_o labour_v not_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n after_o by_o repent_v of_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n than_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o first_o promise_n man_n may_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o snatch_v at_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o christ_n give_v it_o not_o except_o they_o be_v such_o as_o overcome_v either_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o abstinency_n from_o sin_n or_o of_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v to_o they_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o wrong_n proverb_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o deceit_n which_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n fill_v their_o mouth_n with_o gravel_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n so_o both_o the_o promise_n and_o condition_n be_v touch_v but_o the_o question_n be_v how_o we_o shall_v overcome_v that_o we_o learn_v apocalypse_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n where_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o overcome_v the_o great_a dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o blood_n have_v two_o use_n first_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n second_o that_o by_o receive_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n so_o that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v a_o reciprocation_n vincenti_fw-la ut_fw-la comedat_fw-la &_o comedenti_fw-la ut_fw-la uincat_fw-la dabo_fw-la edere_fw-la the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n that_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n of_o which_o fruit_n whosoever_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v minister_v to_o they_o do_v receive_v power_n to_o overcome_v that_o so_o they_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o in_o this_o sacrament_n we_o have_v both_o a_o mean_n of_o victory_n and_o a_o pledge_n of_o our_o reward_n that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n begin_v in_o we_o here_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o a_o glorious_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v every_o tree_n must_v have_v a_o root_n and_o the_o root_n of_o that_o tree_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o be_v here_o in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o in_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o receiver_n as_o it_o be_v a_o kernel_n which_o in_o time_n shoot_v forth_o and_o become_v a_o tree_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o sin_n before_o god_n inflict_v a_o death_n of_o the_o body_n so_o answerable_a to_o that_o first_o death_n of_o sin_n there_o must_v be_v in_o we_o a_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o that_o tree_n from_o whence_o we_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n receive_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o tree_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v town_n in_o we_o that_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v at_o length_n attain_v to_o eat_v of_o that_o tree_n which_o shall_v convey_v unto_o we_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n as_o there_o be_v two_o tree_n of_o life_n so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o double_a paradise_n we_o must_v have_v liberty_n to_o be_v of_o the_o paradise_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a which_o be_v call_v hortus_fw-la conclusus_fw-la canticle_n the_o second_o chapter_n before_o we_o can_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n that_o be_v the_o church_n triumphant_a so_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a analogy_n between_o those_o as_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n colossian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n we_o receive_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n so_o when_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o eighteen_o verse_n and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephesian_n the_o second_o chapter_n than_o we_o obtain_v victory_n against_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v drink_v in_o the_o sacrament_n apocalypse_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n for_o if_o the_o material_a tree_n of_o life_n in_o paradise_n receive_v such_o influence_n from_o god_n genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o it_o felse_a it_o have_v power_n to_o convey_v the_o natural_a life_n of_o our_o parent_n while_o they_o eat_v of_o
forward_o to_o that_o perfection_n hebrew_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n that_o as_o we_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d be_v babe_n in_o knowledge_n that_o must_v be_v teach_v line_n upon_o line_n esay_n the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n but_o labour_v to_o come_v to_o a_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o treasure_n of_o wesdome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d colossian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n so_o for_o be_v faithful_a man_n we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o weak_a and_o feeble_a faith_n but_o must_v strive_v to_o attain_v to_o a_o assurance_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n not_o to_o say_v as_o agrippa_n act_v the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n i_o be_o somewhat_o persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o be_v but_o a_o beginning_n of_o faith_n but_o when_o we_o have_v this_o beginning_n we_o be_v to_o go_v forward_o and_o so_o in_o hope_n we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o good_a persuasion_n at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o to_o rest_v in_o a_o mammer_v but_o proceed_v till_o we_o be_v full_o assure_v and_o this_o st._n peter_n tell_v plain_o we_o must_v perfect_v sperare_fw-la the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n trust_v perfect_o this_o be_v peter_n desire_n as_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n here_o which_o full_a assurance_n that_o it_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o faith_n the_o apostle_n show_v ephesian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o confidence_n or_o fiducia_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o we_o attain_v to_o it_o as_o he_o faith_n per_fw-la fidem_fw-la this_o fiducia_fw-la be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d access_n and_o boldness_n of_o speech_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o hope_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n those_o beginning_n of_o hope_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v mark_v the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n but_o he_o that_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n must_v strive_v to_o come_v to_o abraham_n faith_n qui_fw-la contra_fw-la spem_fw-la sub_fw-la spe_fw-la credidit_fw-la roman_n the_o four_o chapter_n so_o he_o have_v that_o small_a meature_n of_o hope_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o joel_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n who_o know_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v return_v and_o repent_v and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n hehinde_v he_o jon._n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n these_o 〈◊〉_d beginning_n not_o to_o be_v disallow_v so_o that_o he_o strive_v further_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o job_n job_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n etenim_fw-la si_fw-la occiderit_fw-la sperabo_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la which_o make_v paul_n say_v romans_z the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o eight_o verse_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n thing_n present_a nor_o to_o come_v etc._n etc._n three_o this_o fullness_n of_o hope_n must_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o not_o abide_v for_o a_o time_n as_o christ_n blame_v luke_n the_o eight_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o apostle_n find_v fault_n with_o temporary_a hope_n it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o see_v in_o demas_n he_o believe_v and_o have_v hope_n and_o give_v great_a hope_n for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o paul_n acknowledge_v he_o his_o fellow_n laborer_n but_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n have_v soon_o a_o end_n for_o he_o for_o look_n paul_n and_o fall_v to_o embrace_v the_o present_a world_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o four_o chapter_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hope_v for_o a_o time_n but_o our_o hope_n must_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v thou_o may_v see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o break_v off_o the_o natural_a branch_n to_o graft_v thou_o in_o if_o thou_o continue_v for_o else_o he_o will_v show_v like_o severity_n to_o thou_o romans_z the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n but_o thou_o must_v permanere_fw-la the_o same_o apostle_n say_v galatian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n you_o do_v run_v well_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v nay_o you_o fate_n still_o and_o therefore_o all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v so_o to_o run_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o nine_o chapter_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v in_o chastise_v his_o body_n and_o subdue_a it_o lest_o while_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v reject_v his_o meaning_n be_v albeit_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o eight_o verse_n yet_o he_o will_v run_v still_o and_o keep_v his_o hope_n for_o the_o state_n 〈…〉_o be_v like_o the_o fanctify_a of_o the_o nazarite_n if_o at_o the_o end_n of_o six_o day_n he_o do_v touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n he_o be_v to_o begin_v again_o number_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o hope_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n pray_v not_o only_o for_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o ingenious_a spirit_n but_o a_o constant_a spirit_n that_o may_v continue_v psalm_n the_o fifty_o first_o the_o mean_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n first_o he_o will_v have_v they_o use_v diligence_n second_o it_o must_v be_v demonstrative_a and_o expert_a diligence_n thrid_o it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o diligence_n that_o be_v show_v in_o the_o work_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o in_o the_o distribution_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o these_o three_o point_n the_o first_o be_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v deceive_v ourselves_o in_o our_o hope_n he_o that_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v psalm_n the_o thirty_o and_o and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n have_v hope_n enough_o and_o too_o much_o and_o he_o that_o say_v though_o all_o man_n for_o sake_n thou_o yet_o not_o i_o matthew_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n hope_v enough_o and_o too_o much_o and_o therefore_o hope_n do_v well_o in_o enjoin_v the_o mean_n for_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n verse_n the_o sixth_o be_v matter_n of_o fear_n and_o in_o the_o end_n verse_n the_o eighteen_o matter_n of_o hope_n so_o here_o he_o will_v they_o to_o show_v diligence_n that_o this_o hope_n may_v appear_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o negligent_a and_o sluggish_a hope_n as_o he_o speak_v ut_fw-la ne_fw-la fit_a be_v semper_fw-la sperantes_fw-la for_o as_o fear_v if_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o hope_n do_v degenerate_a into_o desperation_n so_o hope_v if_o it_o be_v not_o temper_v with_o fear_n will_v turn_v to_o presumption_n and_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o these_o two_o saint_n david_n and_o peter_n and_o we_o see_v what_o come_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o of_o job_n who_o have_v such_o a_o assure_a hope_n in_o god_n even_o in_o death_n it_o be_v say_v nun_n timor_fw-la tuus_fw-la spes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d job_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n he_o feel_v in_o himself_o a_o fear_n to_o commit_v sin_n and_o that_o fear_v say_v the_o ancient_a father_n be_v his_o hope_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o will_v they_o perfectè_fw-la sperare_fw-la to_o trust_v perfect_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n say_v after_o verse_n the_o seventeen_o pass_v your_o time_n in_o fear_n he_o that_o before_o call_v for_o a_o perfection_n of_o hope_n do_v here_o require_v fear_n for_o so_o our_o hope_n may_v not_o fall_v asleep_a or_o wax_v negligent_a and_o as_o basil_n say_v vide_fw-la spem_fw-la num_fw-la sit_fw-la ver_fw-la a_o spes_fw-la the_o true_a hope_n be_v that_o which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v coact_v and_o move_v to_o diligence_n such_o a_o hope_n be_v not_o his_o that_o persuade_v himself_o his_o master_n 〈◊〉_d his_o come_n and_o so_o fall_v to_o be_v negligent_a that_o be_v a_o confound_a hope_n but_o the_o diligent_a hope_n be_v that_o which_o confound_v not_o romans_z the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n for_o as_o faith_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o attain_v to_o heaven_n so_o withal_o it_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n wherefore_o christ_n say_v vigilate_n mark_v
the_o eight_o chapter_n if_o we_o will_v come_v 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d but_o diligent_a and_o watchful_a we_o must_v use_v both_o attention_n luke_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n take_v 〈◊〉_d to_o your_o 〈◊〉_d and_o contention_n luke_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n strive_v to_o enter_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v psalm_n the_o thirty_o seven_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d do_v good_a there_o be_v both_o hope_n and_o diligence_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v great_a and_o 〈…〉_o make_v we_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n that_o be_v our_o hope_n but_o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a add_v to_o our_o hope_n virtue_n to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o these_o if_o we_o be_v without_o we_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o chapter_n that_o faith_n work_v by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o that_o have_v this_o 〈…〉_o himself_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d job_n 〈◊〉_d do_v perfect_o hope_v be_v not_o negligent_a as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o in_o eum_fw-la job_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n so_o he_o show_v his_o carefulness_n veritas_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la 〈◊〉_d job_n the_o nine_o chapter_n paul_n that_o say_v he_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v diligent_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v vex_v first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o nine_o chapter_n the_o same_o paul_n say_v philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n i_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o and_o endeavour_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v before_o this_o be_v that_o which_o conclude_v this_o point_n i._o see_v faith_n show_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o attain_v to_o heaven_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a we_o must_v use_v diligence_n which_o may_v make_v it_o a_o thing_n possible_a not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o as_o from_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o good_a or_o to_o use_v any_o diligence_n to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v for_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v say_v i_o labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o correct_v himself_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n within_o i_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n he_o do_v not_o say_v before_o it_o be_v i_o that_o persecute_v the_o church_n but_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v within_o i_o but_o ascribe_v that_o whole_o to_o himself_o but_o if_o we_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n we_o must_v whole_o ascribe_v that_o to_o god_n who_o by_o his_o spirit_n do_v give_v we_o grace_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o feel_v themselves_o to_o receive_v grace_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o virtue_n from_o above_o luke_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n they_o must_v take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o want_v to_o that_o grace_n and_o hear_v it_o in_o vain_a but_o have_v grace_n from_o god_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o make_v that_o possible_a which_o faith_n show_v to_o be_v possible_a second_o they_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v it_o apparent_a there_o be_v a_o secret_a diligence_n but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n require_v be_v a_o ostensive_a diligence_n for_o as_o james_n say_v ostende_v mihi_fw-la fidem_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la james_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o eight_o verse_n so_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v i_o care_v not_o for_o the_o conceal_a diligence_n let_v i_o see_v it_o appear_v by_o your_o outward_a conversation_n for_o if_o the_o heathen_a be_v endue_v with_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o do_v show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o do_v moral_a virtue_n roman_n the_o second_o chapter_n much_o more_o ought_v christian_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o grace_n from_o above_o to_o show_v forth_o this_o diligence_n that_o it_o may_v be_v visible_a to_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n show_v there_o be_v two_o hope_n spes_fw-la internae_fw-la dulcedinis_fw-la &_o extremae_fw-la operationis_fw-la the_o one_o be_v conceal_v and_o inward_a the_o other_o be_v apparent_a and_o to_o be_v see_v the_o inward_a hope_n bring_v this_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5._o 5._o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v liken_v this_o hope_n do_v likewise_o effect_v this_o that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o chrildren_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v absconditum_fw-la manna_n apoc._n the_o second_o chapter_n which_o do_v inward_o feed_v our_o soul_n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v good_a yet_o not_o without_o danger_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v there_o be_v that_o have_v be_v lighten_v with_o knowledge_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o fall_v away_o hebrew_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n therefore_o he_o call_v not_o for_o this_o diligence_n but_o will_v have_v they_o make_v it_o evident_a which_o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o diligence_n which_o be_v the_o three_o point_n wherein_o he_o teach_v in_o what_o this_o demonstrative_a diligence_n stand_v that_o be_v as_o the_o former_a verse_n show_v in_o the_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o in_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o do_v of_o work_n of_o charity_n make_v the_o oftensive_a diligence_n whereby_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o oftensive_a or_o demonstrative_a diligence_n be_v the_o touch_n stone_n of_o our_o hope_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o work_n of_o love_n be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o faith_n for_o true_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n galatian_n the_o five_o chapter_n this_o diligence_n can_v deceive_v we_o of_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v john_n the_o five_o chapter_n they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v come_v forth_o into_o 〈◊〉_d life_n and_o the_o comfortable_a sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d day_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o have_v show_v forth_o this_o diligence_n in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n shall_v be_v come_v you_o bless_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o 〈◊〉_d matthew_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n it_o 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o say_v to_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n that_o be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n depart_v in_o peace_n warm_a yourselves_o fill_v your_o belly_n but_o the_o inward_a compassion_n must_v show_v itself_o outward_o by_o give_v they_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n james_z the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n will_v they_o that_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o be_v make_v they_o not_o to_o stay_v there_o but_o make_v their_o election_n sure_a to_o they_o by_o this_o oftensive_a diligence_n that_o to_o their_o faith_n they_o add_v virtue_n to_o virtue_n knowledge_n which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v never_o fail_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o that_o not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n god_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o merciful_a promise_n in_o christ_n be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o have_v seal_v we_o but_o also_o to_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n the_o conceal_a diligence_n be_v as_o the_o earnest_n which_o a_o man_n put_v in_o his_o purse_n but_o the_o oftensive_a diligence_n be_v like_a to_o a_o seal_n which_o may_v be_v show_v to_o all_o man_n for_o as_o christ_n witness_v our_o light_n must_v so_o shine_v before_o all_o man_n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a by_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o be_v convert_v matthew_n the_o five_o chapter_n if_o we_o use_v diligence_n and_o show_v forth_o our_o diligence_n in_o do_v those_o work_n of_o love_n we_o shall_v attain_v to_o hope_v and_o that_o not_o faint_a or_o
between_o faith_n and_o natural_a affection_n which_o he_o feel_v when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o offer_v up_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o those_o agony_n which_o david_n selt_z in_o his_o own_o heart_n psalm_n the_o forty_o second_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o heavy_a o_o my_o soul_n psalm_n the_o seventy_o seven_o and_o the_o eighty_o nine_o verse_n these_o combat_n and_o spiritual_a battle_n be_v more_o grievous_a to_o david_n than_o those_o which_o he_o fight_v with_o the_o philistines_n with_o saul_n or_o any_o other_o outward_a enemy_n whatsoever_o the_o battle_n fight_v between_o these_o two_o party_n be_v in_o scripture_n four_o the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v fight_v between_o they_o that_o when_o the_o one_o say_v isaiah_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n ascendam_fw-la the_o other_o go_v down_o when_o the_o one_o say_v i_o will_v sit_v they_o say_v he_o shall_v stand_v daniel_n the_o seven_o chapter_n when_o the_o dragon_n say_v i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a the_o other_o say_v michael_n who_o be_v like_o god_n the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o judas_n speak_v of_o that_o there_o be_v a_o conflict_n between_o michael_n the_o archangel_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o doad_a body_n of_o moses_n verse_n 9_o the_o three_o be_v mention_v in_o daniel_n the_o ten_o chapter_n the_o thirteen_o verse_n where_o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o thraldom_n and_o captivity_n under_o the_o persian_n and_o chaldean_n the_o dragon_n will_v have_v keep_v they_o still_o in_o bondage_n but_o michael_n fight_v for_o their_o 〈◊〉_d the_o four_o batrail_n be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o fight_v by_o michael_n for_o a_o full_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o see_v the_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v that_o he_o may_v devour_v the_o child_n verse_n the_o seven_o and_o because_o he_o be_v take_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o dragon_n persecute_v the_o woman_n and_o for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o he_o make_v war_n with_o her_o seed_n apocalypse_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n that_o be_v with_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o devil_n fight_v with_o michael_n for_o moses_n body_n be_v dead_a the_o 〈◊〉_d judas_n the_o nine_o verse_n much_o more_o will_v he_o fight_v for_o christ_n be_v bear_v if_o he_o war_v against_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n much_o more_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o as_o the_o angel_n offer_v fight_v for_o the_o one_o so_o will_v they_o for_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o angel_n be_v first_o in_o arm_n when_o any_o injury_n be_v offer_v either_o to_o the_o child_n or_o the_o woman_n or_o to_o her_o seed_n what_o this_o battle_n be_v between_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o child_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o albeit_o the_o devil_n by_o their_o creation_n be_v glorious_a angel_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v content_a not_o to_o presume_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a but_o after_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o principality_n and_o power_n ephesian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n that_o be_v when_o they_o see_v it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o our_o flesh_n and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n this_o be_v it_o that_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o battle_n for_o howsoever_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n yet_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o honour_v a_o piece_n of_o clay_n and_o albeit_o they_o can_v not_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o they_o will_v retain_v a_o superiority_n above_o man_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o grant_v they_o they_o be_v incense_v against_o christ_n they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a indignity_n howsoever_o they_o have_v do_v service_n to_o man_n tanquam_fw-la domini_fw-la as_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o now_o they_o shall_v do_v service_n to_o man_n tanquam_fw-la domino_fw-la but_o this_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o perform_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v exalt_v in_o his_o humanity_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n they_o must_v adore_v our_o nature_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n will_v not_o yield_v unto_o but_o they_o prevail_v not_o in_o this_o fight_n again_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o which_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n angelis_n peccantibus_fw-la non_fw-la pepercit_fw-la may_v great_o provoke_v the_o angel_n to_o battle_n that_o albeit_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v yet_o he_o will_v spare_v man_n when_o they_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o great_a assault_n but_o that_o be_v more_o nusquam_fw-la angelos_n assumpsit_fw-la sed_fw-la semen_fw-mi 〈…〉_o hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n that_o he_o will_v not_o grace_v the_o name_n of_o angel_n as_o to_o assume_v their_o nature_n but_o prefer_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o must_v adore_v that_o person_n that_o be_v be_v come_v man_n this_o may_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d remptation_n as_o also_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o vorse_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n shall_v judge_v angel_n this_o may_v great_o offend_v they_o and_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n will_v no_o doubt_n suggest_v these_o thought_n into_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o yet_o they_o 〈…〉_o the_o more_o high_a and_o honourable_a any_o spirit_n be_v the_o less_o can_v it_o 〈◊〉_d any_o indignity_n and_o see_v the_o angel_n be_v such_o honourable_a spirit_n they_o must_v needs_o take_v it_o very_o ill_a that_o not_o only_a man_n nature_n be_v exalt_v above_o they_o but_o that_o they_o mult_fw-la do_v service_n unto_o man_n not_o as_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n himself_o this_o must_v needs_o offend_v they_o that_o when_o they_o sin_n they_o find_v no_o favour_n but_o if_o man_n sin_n he_o be_v spare_v that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v the_o angel_n so_o much_o honour_n as_o to_o assume_v their_o nature_n but_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o he_o will_v in_o the_o last_o time_n make_v man_n judge_n of_o angel_n in_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o we_o see_v how_o he_o do_v resist_v all_o these_o temptation_n and_o assault_n and_o therefore_o this_o battle_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n the_o conquest_n follow_v wherein_o we_o see_v that_o in_o steed_n of_o persuade_v michael_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o look_v at_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n we_o see_v the_o angel_n be_v content_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o verse_n to_o stoop_v down_o to_o look_v into_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v christ._n whereas_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o turn_v their_o back_n on_o christ_n we_o see_v they_o all_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o hebrew_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o sixth_o verse_n they_o all_o acknowledge_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n to_o receive_v power_n riches_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o majesty_n praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o apocalypse_v the_o five_o chapter_n the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o verse_n and_o instead_o of_o exalt_v themselves_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v battle_n to_o they_o that_o persuade_v they_o hereunto_o as_o david_n heart_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o joab_n than_o his_o wicked_a son_n absolom_n which_o make_v he_o make_v joab_n a_o mean_n for_o his_o restore_n into_o his_o father_n favour_n so_o god_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o be_v merciful_a to_o man_n that_o sin_n than_o to_o angel_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o angel_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n so_o that_o they_o see_v christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o call_v we_o brother_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourti_v verse_n so_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o claim_v brotherhood_n of_o we_o apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o john_n i_o be_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n exalt_v the_o male_a
both_o agreeable_a to_o the_o action_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o also_o a_o good_a dependence_n upon_o that_o wherein_o we_o have_v be_v heretofore_o conversant_a but_o that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n appear_v for_o that_o before_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n verse_n the_o thirty_o five_o the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n verse_n the_o forty_o first_o the_o live_a bread_n verse_n the_o fifty_o first_o and_o all_o along_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o christ_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o so_o these_o word_n as_o they_o yield_v comfort_n to_o the_o comer_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v of_o those_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n so_o no_o less_o comfort_n be_v reach_v to_o they_o here_o for_o that_o they_o understand_v from_o christ_n own_o mouth_n that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o receive_v of_o he_o so_o as_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o come_v not_o may_v know_v from_o hence_o that_o as_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o father_n donative_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n but_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o satan_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n matthew_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n touch_v the_o dependence_n his_o word_n have_v with_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o usual_o have_v hold_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o cain_n departure_n from_o god_n presence_n we_o hear_v that_o he_o do_v set_v himself_o as_o near_a eden_n as_o he_o can_v be_v that_o he_o be_v content_a for_o a_o little_a trifle_a pleasure_n that_o short_o fade_v to_o forgo_v god_n presence_n where_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o that_o for_o a_o little_a worldly_a gain_n with_o balaam_n he_o give_v over_o all_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o true_a gain_n and_o that_o not_o he_o but_o the_o whole_a world_n through_o ambition_n as_o lord_n do_v seek_v the_o world_n honour_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o depart_v from_o god_n we_o hear_v he_o come_v to_o a_o land_n call_v nod_n that_o be_v a_o land_n of_o unquietness_n and_o trouble_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a disquietness_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o continual_a fear_n &_o the_o outward_a vanity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n where_o he_o find_v that_o have_v forsake_v god_n with_o who_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o desire_n satisfy_v by_o any_o pleasure_n that_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v but_o we_o leave_v not_o cain_n there_o but_o hear_v that_o the_o end_n of_o that_o journey_n be_v woe_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o cain_n way_n judas_n the_o eleven_o verse_n and_o for_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o way_n it_o concern_v every_o man_n to_o think_v how_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n he_o may_v come_v back_o to_o christ_n and_o especial_o that_o he_o watch_v his_o opportunity_n to_o come_v at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o christ_n will_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o that_o be_v teach_v we_o here_o in_o these_o word_n where_o christ_n say_v that_o whosoever_o come_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v forth_o but_o we_o must_v watch_v this_o opportunity_n for_o there_o be_v two_o wenite'_v come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o matthew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n that_o have_v depart_v from_o i_o to_o receive_v worldly_a pleasure_n and_o gain_n the_o other_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o verse_n but_o he_o that_o will_v have_v his_o part_n in_o this_o latter_a venite_fw-la must_v have_v his_o part_n also_o in_o the_o first_o he_o must_v come_v again_o to_o christ_n by_o repentance_n else_o he_o can_v come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v three_o person_n first_o pater_fw-la dans_fw-fr second_o homo_fw-la veniens_fw-la three_o christus_fw-la non_fw-la ejiciens_fw-la whereof_o the_o two_o former_a part_n be_v the_o condition_n the_o three_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o promise_n the_o condition_n stand_v in_o the_o father_n give_v and_o our_o come_n the_o promise_n be_v christ_n not_o cast_v out_o touch_v which_o part_n joint_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v these_o that_o every_o one_o by_o experience_n sinde_v that_o the_o state_n of_o sinner_n live_v they_o never_o so_o pleasant_o be_v but_o as_o cain_n call_v his_o son_n chanoch_n that_o be_v a_o good_a beginning_n for_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o state_n be_v unquietness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a death_n which_o be_v consider_v it_o will_v make_v every_o man_n willing_a to_o come_v again_o to_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o as_o st_n paul_n speak_v of_o she_o that_o depart_v from_o her_o husband_n the_o first_o cpistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n so_o it_o be_v just_a that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v willing_o forsake_v god_n and_o depart_v from_o he_o prefer_v transitory_a and_o earthly_a delight_n before_o his_o favour_n he_o shall_v say_v qui_fw-la discedit_fw-la discedat_fw-la that_o be_v once_o go_v from_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o receive_v usagain_o but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o admire_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o instead_o of_o a_o revenger_n and_o punisher_n he_o be_v a_o merciful_a receiver_n that_o where_o in_o justice_n christ_n may_v be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o such_o as_o depart_v from_o he_o he_o will_v be_v a_o rock_n of_o refuge_n to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o cast_v out_o if_o they_o come_v that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o seek_v such_o as_o be_v lose_v luke_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n that_o he_o send_v and_o send_v again_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v back_o matthew_z the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n that_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n knock_v apocalypse_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o say_v come_v to_o we_o all_o you_o matthew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n will_v receive_v they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n note_n if_o when_o he_o come_v to_o we_o we_o cast_v not_o he_o out_o neither_o will_v he_o cast_v we_o out_o when_o we_o come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o no_o unworthiness_n by_o mean_n of_o any_o filth_n either_o of_o body_n or_o soul_n do_v keep_v he_o from_o we_o we_o see_v for_o bodily_a uncleanness_n he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o simon_n the_o leper_n mark_v the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a pollution_n howsoever_o a_o man_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o unclean_a soul_n yet_o not_o to_o despair_v because_o christ_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v sinner_n but_o eat_v with_o they_o luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n yea_o he_o not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o unworthy_a to_o inhere_o it_o be_v he_o kingdom_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n but_o do_v also_o wash_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v they_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d name_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n be_v that_o we_o come_v the_o meaning_n where_o of_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o the_o thirty_o five_o verse_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o be_v some_o external_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o so_o they_o expound_v it_o by_o the_o apostle_n word_n roman_n the_o ten_o chapter_n if_o thou_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n for_o 〈◊〉_d eve_v be_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o confession_n be_v outward_a in_o the_o conversation_n of_o life_n as_o some_o be_v say_v to_o deny_v god_n
father_n this_o do_v distinguish_v true_a christian_n from_o counterfeit_n which_o say_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o father_n do_v give_v i_o to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o come_v but_o to_o such_o christ_n answer_v matthew_z the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n non_fw-la est_fw-la volunt_fw-la as_o patris_fw-la 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr pusillis_fw-la illis_fw-la pereat_fw-la de_fw-fr pusillis_fw-la dixit_fw-la say_v augustine_n non_fw-fr de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d christ_n mean_v not_o such_o as_o be_v little_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n but_o but_o little_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o be_v not_o possess_v with_o a_o spiritual_a pride_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n as_o though_o they_o need_v not_o now_o to_o come_v another_o time_n will_v serve_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d act_v the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n when_o i_o have_v convenient_a leisure_n i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d for_o thou_o so_o they_o think_v another_o time_n will_v be_v more_o fit_a than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d oceasion_n and_o so_o christ_n must_v wait_v upon_o they_o they_o may_v not_o wait_v upon_o christ._n but_o as_o the_o pharisee_n despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n luke_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o verse_n so_o do_v these_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n against_o themselves_o who_o purpose_n happy_o be_v even_o at_o this_o time_n to_o have_v receive_v they_o but_o because_o they_o despise_v his_o counsel_n that_o happen_v to_o they_o which_o besell_v saul_n who_o samuel_n tell_v that_o if_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o lord_n commandment_n he_o have_v now_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o upon_o israel_n the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n but_o for_o that_o he_o despise_v the_o opportunity_n now_o it_o be_v remove_v to_o another_o and_o of_o they_o that_o come_v it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v come_v but_o with_o cain_n spirit_n not_o care_v how_o or_o what_o 〈◊〉_d they_o give_v to_o god_n but_o they_o must_v come_v as_o give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o tanquam_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v not_o come_v like_o he_o that_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o marriage_n without_o aw_v 〈…〉_o the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n who_o so_o come_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o give_v of_o the_o father_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n three_o the_o promise_n be_v they_o that_o come_v after_o this_o manner_n shall_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o which_o be_v set_v out_o earnest_o by_o christ_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d negation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v never_o at_o no_o hand_n this_o 〈…〉_o for_o christ_n do_v perform_v it_o and_o 〈…〉_o when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈◊〉_d for_o sake_v not_o they_o that_o seek_v 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v they_o not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d god_n but_o with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d joy_n and_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o out_o but_o receive_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o 〈◊〉_d my_o 〈◊〉_d body_n 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v 〈…〉_o appear_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o dry_a branch_n that_o bring_v forth_o no_o 〈◊〉_d john_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v 〈◊〉_d the_o fire_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈…〉_o and_o be_v cast_v out_o matthew_z the_o five_o chapter_n by_o the_o bad_a fish_n catch_v in_o the_o net_n which_o be_v cast_v away_o matthew_z the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o eight_o verse_n this_o cast_v out_o be_v a_o degree_n to_o that_o cast_n into_o utter_a darkness_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v a_o second_o for_o as_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o john_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o verse_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v mark_v the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n but_o to_o they_o which_o be_v without_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o they_o that_o be_v without_o that_o be_v the_o heathen_a and_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o disposition_n to_o the_o second_o for_o as_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o which_o apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n for_o as_o autem_fw-la er_fw-mi ant_n cane_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o their_o smoke_n shall_v ascend_v for_o ever_o where_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n be_v never_o quench_v where_o they_o shall_v wish_v for_o death_n and_o death_n shall_v fly_v from_o they_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o they_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o christ_n promise_v that_o who_o so_o come_v to_o he_o be_v give_v shall_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o shall_v be_v quit_v from_o death_n and_o damnation_n he_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v they_o and_o eat_v with_o they_o but_o receive_v they_o into_o that_o union_n that_o be_v inter_fw-la alitum_fw-la &_o alimentum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o which_o be_v a_o great_a union_n than_o be_v either_o between_o brother_n and_o brother_n or_o between_o man_n and_o wife_n for_o herein_o be_v that_o verify_v that_o we_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o partake_v whereof_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o we_o and_o christ_n be_v make_v one_o we_o receive_v he_o and_o he_o receive_v we_o so_o that_o as_o god_n can_v hate_v christ_n so_o he_o can_v but_o love_v we_o be_v ingraff_v into_o he_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v to_o he_o that_o come_v to_o he_o luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n omnia_fw-la nostra_fw-la tua_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o matthew_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n intra_fw-la in_o gaudium_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o this_o promise_n as_o for_o they_o that_o come_v not_o to_o christ_n howsoever_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o yet_o christ_n do_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o but_o they_o cast_v out_o themselves_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o sever_v themselves_o from_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holy_a and_o from_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o love_a kindness_n he_o that_o come_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n set_v himself_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o albeit_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n and_o a_o knowledge_n no_o less_o than_o we_o yet_o come_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n he_o be_v in_o no_o better_a state_n than_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n which_o albeit_o they_o believe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n yet_o acknowledge_v not_o christ_n nor_o come_v to_o he_o tanquam_fw-la panis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la but_o they_o must_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o they_o will_v be_v bid_v to_o the_o lamb_n supper_n neither_o may_v they_o defer_v to_o come_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n for_o it_o may_v be_v now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o christ_n will_v receive_v they_o and_o if_o they_o neglect_v the_o opportunity_n they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o as_o saul_n be_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o stir_v up_o in_o ourselves_o a_o willingness_n to_o come_v for_o to_o come_v be_v a_o voluntary_a action_n as_o christ_n tell_v we_o john_n the_o five_o chapter_n vos_fw-fr non_fw-la vultis_fw-la venire_fw-la adme_fw-la nam_fw-la qui_fw-la venit_fw-la ideò_fw-la venit_fw-la quia_fw-la voluit_fw-la venire_fw-la unless_o we_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o come_v as_o christ_n be_v to_o receive_v all_o be_v nothing_o matthew_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o thirty_o seven_o verse_n quoties_fw-la volui_fw-la &_o noluistis_fw-la how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o remove_v this_o willingness_n from_o ourselves_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v continual_o pray_v that_o christ_n will_v work_v in_o we_o this_o willingness_n that_o the_o father_n will_v draw_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o say_v with_o peter_n matthew_z the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n domine_fw-la mitte_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la te_fw-la venire_fw-la let_v i_o be_v in_o numero_fw-la pusillorum_fw-la non_fw-la timentium_fw-la one_o of_o those_o little_a one_o that_o
fruit_n so_o unless_o a_o man_n abide_v in_o i_o he_o can_v bear_v fruit_n but_o he_o be_v sarmentum_fw-la a_o dry_a branch_n and_o be_v cast_v forth_o into_o the_o fire_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n do_v live_v by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o they_o second_o this_o incorporation_n stand_v of_o two_o point_n first_o of_o generation_n second_o of_o nourishment_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o body_n except_o it_o be_v beget_v and_o the_o body_n be_v beget_v dissolve_v again_o and_o turn_v to_o nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v nourish_v such_o a_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o our_o incorporation_n both_o part_n whereof_o be_v express_v by_o engraff_n and_o water_v for_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o that_o will_v be_v preserve_v in_o any_o estate_n must_v first_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o then_o he_o must_v remain_v in_o it_o the_o analogy_n of_o these_o two_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n first_o he_o that_o will_v be_v of_o the_o body_n must_v come_v in_o by_o regeneration_n titus_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n he_o must_v be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n body_n roman_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n he_o must_v put_v on_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v galatian_n the_o three_o chapter_n as_o all_o they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n then_o be_v as_o it_o be_v beget_v and_o ingraff_v into_o the_o body_n he_o must_v be_v nourish_v and_o feed_v that_o so_o he_o may_v continue_v in_o that_o estate_n he_o must_v as_o a_o new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o may_v grow_v up_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n he_o must_v be_v water_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n he_o must_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o so_o he_o may_v abide_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifty_o sixth_o verse_n by_o these_o a_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o baptism_n we_o have_v our_o incorporation_n by_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n three_o why_o do_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n immediate_o incorporate_v we_o into_o the_o church_n without_o the_o mediation_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n blood_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v two_o reason_n hereof_o first_o take_v from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o ever_o since_o corpus_n assumit_v sibi_fw-la hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n since_o he_o take_v part_n with_o the_o child_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n as_o he_o consist_v of_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o body_n so_o he_o delight_v to_o work_v not_o only_o by_o a_o spirit_n but_o by_o a_o body_n also_o and_o this_o be_v a_o honour_n that_o he_o impart_v to_o bodily_a thing_n second_o he_o use_v this_o course_n to_o show_v his_o power_n which_o appear_v hereby_o to_o be_v great_a in_o that_o albeit_o these_o element_n of_o water_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n galatian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n yet_o by_o his_o power_n he_o 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o make_v they_o effectual_a mean_n to_o incorporate_v we_o into_o his_o body_n and_o to_o set_v we_o in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o we_o may_v be_v save_v so_o the_o one_o reason_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n humane_a love_n the_o other_o a_o token_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n second_o if_o we_o demand_v why_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o element_n it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n that_o they_o have_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o seed_n where_o with_o we_o be_v beget_v be_v a_o waterish_a substance_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n show_v water_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n genesis_n the_o first_o chapter_n therefore_o be_v water_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d it_o do_v nutrire_fw-la the_o juice_n and_o nourishment_n that_o we_o suck_v out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d digest_v be_v that_o which_o nourish_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o element_n of_o wine_n be_v use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o nutrition_n that_o be_v after_o we_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a and_o wash_v with_o water_n in_o baptism_n to_o signify_v our_o new_a birth_n then_o we_o must_v receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o confirm_v our_o say_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v unto_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v another_o reason_n why_o god_n work_v our_o incorporation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o element_n and_o that_o be_v that_o as_o out_o of_o darkness_n he_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n so_o he_o may_v work_v our_o salvation_n by_o that_o which_o be_v our_o destruction_n therefore_o because_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o water_n wherein_o as_o peter_n say_v all_z the_o world_n perish_v except_o a_o few_o even_o eight_o person_n so_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n as_o a_o outward_a mean_n to_o save_v we_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o 3._o chapter_n that_o as_o by_o water_n be_v the_o deluge_n of_o the_o world_n so_o by_o it_o may_v be_v the_o deluge_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a meat_n that_o destroy_v the_o world_n therefore_o he_o have_v think_v it_o good_a by_o eat_v to_o save_v man_n that_o as_o then_o it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o eat_v you_o die_v genesis_n the_o second_o chapter_n so_o now_o it_o be_v say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifty_o three_o verse_n now_o the_o mediation_n of_o these_o element_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o as_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n than_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v to_o maintain_v natural_a life_n the_o people_n who_o saul_n command_v to_o 〈◊〉_d no_o bread_n be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d with_o fast_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v ready_a to_o go_v out_o of_o they_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n therefore_o when_o david_n and_o his_o man_n be_v hungry_a and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o thirsty_a in_o the_o wilderness_n barzillai_n and_o other_o come_v and_o borough_n provision_n the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n when_o abraham_n return_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o five_o king_n melchisedeck_v meet_v he_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n genesis_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o faithful_a unless_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v sustain_v with_o these_o outward_a help_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n faith_n we_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n our_o of_o which_o word_n for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n where_o christ_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o the_o adversary_n say_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o but_o priest_n to_o receive_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o supper_n but_o paul_n speak_v more_o general_o nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la potati_fw-la sumus_fw-la not_o only_o the_o clergy_n but_o lay_v man_n and_o that_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v to_o all_o sort_n appear_v by_o d._n aropagita_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n faith_n we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n he_o do_v not_o excluse_a the_o other_o part_n so_o here_o by_o drink_v he_o understand_v both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o eat_v in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n appoint_v that_o the_o mean_n where_o by_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o spirit_n act_n the_o five_o chapter_n he_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o obey_v he_o therefore_o we_o must_v obey_v he_o when_o he_o command_v we_o to_o use_v this_o mean_n especial_o see_v he_o command_v they_o with_o a_o nisi_fw-la john_n the_o three_o chapter_n
not_o put_v off_o till_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o prolong_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o must_v look_v for_o it_o so_o make_v haste_n to_o meet_v he_o joyful_o now_o we_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o degree_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n all_o not_o some_o kind_n of_o care_n or_o endeavour_n but_o all_o diligence_n see_v we_o have_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n in_o the_o higy_a degree_n let_v our_o diligence_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n man_n must_v not_o persuade_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a but_o a_o thing_n wherein_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n be_v to_o be_v show_v and_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v he_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o no_o other_o burden_n then_o necessary_a commandment_n act_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o cry_v often_o watch_v and_o pray_v mark_v the_o thirteen_o chapter_n take_v heed_n luke_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n strive_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o straight_a gate_n matthew_z the_o seven_o chapter_n labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n call_v entrance_n into_o life_n as_o hard_o as_o for_o a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n luke_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n show_v man_n may_v not_o think_v but_o it_o require_v all_o diligence_n and_o contention_n if_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n body_n can_v be_v without_o care_v for_o apparel_n and_o meat_n and_o if_o humane_a nature_n be_v decay_v and_o will_v not_o be_v repair_v without_o cost_n there_o must_v be_v care_n and_o diligence_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a diet_n then_o our_o union_n and_o incorporation_n into_o the_o deity_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o ease_n we_o must_v use_v diligence_n both_o in_o cease_v from_o evil_a and_o follow_v good_a and_o that_o in_o as_o good_a degree_n as_o we_o can_v for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v what_o we_o can_v yet_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o four_o chapter_n iustùs_fw-la vix_fw-la servabitur_fw-la unto_o which_o we_o add_v three_o that_o the_o word_n give_v here_o use_v be_v very_o effectual_a it_o be_v use_v two_o way_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o thing_n with_o a_o opposition_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n say_v heretofore_o you_o have_v show_v great_a diligence_n in_o vanity_n you_o can_v watch_v spend_v your_o time_n and_o money_n show_v the_o like_a diligence_n in_o follow_v good_a the_o other_o be_v a_o sense_n use_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o in_o judes_n epistle_n that_o if_o heretic_n can_v get_v in_o they_o will_v creep_v in_o crafty_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o say_v privy_o bring_v in_o heresy_n and_o the_o same_o judas_n verse_n the_o four_o so_o here_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o imitation_n we_o must_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o possess_v ourselves_o with_o good_a as_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o join_v vice_n to_o vice_n it_o be_v christ_n advice_n luke_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n the_o child_n of_o light_a to_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o they_o of_o the_o world_n this_o join_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v a_o plain_a expression_n in_o the_o 68_o psalm_n the_o singer_n go_v before_o the_o player_n go_v after_o this_o procession_n in_o order_n of_o a_o quire_n be_v the_o true_a motion_n signify_v by_o this_o word_n it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o the_o second_o to_o the_o colossian_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n this_o couple_v of_o one_o bone_n with_o another_o thus_o orderly_o march_v or_o train_n he_o call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n such_o a_o thing_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v unto_o here_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christianity_n or_o religion_n be_v as_o a_o quire_n consist_v of_o many_o vein_n or_o a_o body_n of_o many_o part_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n stance_v of_o one_o virtue_n they_o that_o have_v learned_a christ_n true_o ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n have_v learn_v first_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o then_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a and_o so_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o as_o a_o great_a train_n of_o virtue_n as_o peter_n do_v here_o and_o st._n peter_n say_v verse_n the_o nine_o they_o that_o conceive_v not_o so_o of_o christianity_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o when_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v any_o main_a matter_n of_o weight_n say_v upon_o one_o virtue_n we_o must_v take_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v but_o one_o virtue_n of_o the_o train_n as_o there_o be_v many_o part_n of_o repentance_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n so_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o complete_a harness_n stand_v of_o seven_o several_a part_n ephesian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n as_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o body_n compact_v of_o many_o joint_n and_o sinew_n so_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v not_o one_o alone_a but_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n define_v the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v second_o this_o be_v not_o promiscuè_fw-fr confuse_o but_o orderly_o as_o in_o a_o quire_n one_o begin_v another_z follows_z this_o multitude_n of_o virtue_n be_v acies_fw-la ordinata_fw-la canticle_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n like_o the_o march_n of_o soldier_n for_o it_o come_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n three_o all_o at_o once_o do_v not_o break_v out_o but_o there_o be_v a_o successive_a bring_n in_o one_o of_o the_o other_o in_o that_o order_n there_o be_v degree_n first_o faith_n second_o virtue_n three_o knowledge_n the_o number_n of_o virtue_n be_v eight_o as_o eight_o part_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n ans_fw-fr the_fw-fr seven_o chapter_n those_o contain_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o devil_n nature_n as_o the_o other_o be_v our_o union_n with_o god_n nature_n which_o be_v usual_o compare_v to_o those_o eight_o step_n in_o ezekiel_n the_o fourti_v chapter_n from_o the_o thirty_o first_o to_o the_o forty_o first_o verse_n they_o be_v our_o assent_n whereby_o we_o approach_v to_o the_o altar_n so_o the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o be_v eight_o matthew_z the_o five_o chapter_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o of_o these_o eight_o there_o be_v four_o pair_n for_o to_o a_o theological_a virtue_n be_v add_v ever_o more_o a_o moral_a faith_n knowledge_n godliness_n and_o charity_n be_v theological_a to_o every_a one_o of_o these_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a virtue_n to_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n we_o shall_v observe_v that_o faith_n begin_v and_o charity_n end_n as_o galatian_n the_o five_o chapter_n fides_fw-la per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la operatur_fw-la so_o in_o peter_n faith_n work_v till_o it_o come_v to_o love_v he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o without_o love_n 1_o cor._n 13._o love_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n colossian_n the_o three_o chapter_n above_o all_o have_v love_n which_o be_v the_o chain_n of_o perfection_n faith_n be_v a_o most_o pretibus_fw-mi thing_n so_o he_o say_v verse_n 1._o and_o it_o have_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o as_o colossian_n 2._o ground_v in_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o virtue_n it_o be_v choragus_n the_o first_o that_o lead_v the_o dance_n man_n hope_v to_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n then_o faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o it_o to_o this_o truth_n we_o must_v add_v another_o truth_n that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o so_o but_o a_o part_n and_o not_o as_o the_o world_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v all_o because_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v roman_n the_o ten_o chapter_n the_o world_n be_v all_o set_v on_o hear_v but_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o twelve_o chap._n the_o body_n be_v not_o all_o a_o ear_n faith_n be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o that_o a_o eight_o part_n as_o here_o we_o have_v warrant_n from_o st._n peter_n it_o be_v the_o first_o ergo_fw-la we_o must_v begin_v at_o it_o but_o not_o to_o stand_v there_o but_o go_v further_o
old_a man_n be_v corrupt_v through_o lust_n and_o the_o abandon_v of_o that_o corruption_n must_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v comparance_n that_o make_v we_o avoid_v this_o corruption_n for_o unless_o we_o temper_v our_o affection_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n second_o it_o follow_v the_o natural_a power_n of_o 〈◊〉_d have_v place_v knowledge_n which_o be_v a_o virtue_n of_o the_o reasonable_a part_n he_o come_v next_o to_o the_o affection_a part_n that_o be_v desire_v 〈◊〉_d temperance_n answer_v he_o will_v not_o have_v sensuality_n grow_v 〈◊〉_d nor_o the_o body_n to_o govern_v the_o soul_n the_o upper_a part_n 〈◊〉_d already_o perfect_v the_o low_a part_n must_v next_o in_o order_n be_v make_v perfect_a as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n that_o which_o be_v natural_a be_v first_o and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a so_o moral_a virtue_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o theological_a virtue_n be_v the_o perfection_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v three_o knowledge_n be_v the_o virtue_n that_o teach_v what_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n temperance_n follow_v it_o very_o well_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o helper_n forward_o and_o a_o preserver_n of_o good_a it_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o lust_n number_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n it_o preserve_v reason_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o by_o worldly_a care_n we_o do_v gravare_fw-la cor_fw-la overcome_v the_o heart_n luke_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o verse_n but_o this_o temperance_n make_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o keep_v the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n safe_a and_o for_o the_o body_n we_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o virtue_n in_o daniel_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n to_o young_a man_n be_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n fly_v the_o lust_n of_o youth_n and_o titus_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n to_o be_v temperate_a and_o sober_a mind_v it_o preserve_v knowledge_n not_o only_o by_o keep_v the_o body_n in_o order_n but_z proverb_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n the_o four_o verse_n and_o roman_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o deal_v in_o genealogy_n and_o curious_a question_n which_o be_v unprofitable_a but_o to_o be_v wise_a with_o sobriety_n titus_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n so_o it_o follow_v by_o good_a order_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o preserve_v the_o virtue_n go_v before_o second_o touch_v temperance_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o stand_v when_o knowledge_n have_v teach_v what_o to_o choose_v the_o next_o thing_n be_v nullis_fw-la inde_fw-la illecebris_fw-la avocari_fw-la and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o temperance_n perform_v for_o in_o the_o begin_n this_o corrupt_a of_o the_o world_n seek_v to_o draw_v our_o parent_n away_o from_o their_o duty_n by_o a_o bait_n he_o show_v they_o bonum_fw-la delectabile_fw-la that_o be_v the_o goodly_a fruit_n so_o fair_a to_o behold_v the_o allurement_n be_v offer_v concupiscence_n fly_v to_o it_o as_o a_o bird_n to_o the_o snare_n proverb_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n every_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d james_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o bait_n offer_v to_o lust_n to_o catch_v at_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n sin_n be_v so_o pleasant_a that_o if_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o wean_v there_o be_v no_o child_n desire_v the_o mother_n breast_n more_o than_o it_o desire_v sin_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o thirty_o first_o and_o the_o second_o verse_n man_n be_v in_o this_o case_n and_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n deuteronomie_n the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n and_o seek_v bait_n to_o allure_v concupiscence_n therefore_o our_o concupiscence_n need_v a_o bridle_n to_o wean_v and_o restrain_v this_o soul._n lust_n be_v two_o fold_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n carnis_fw-la &_o occulorum_fw-la the_o corruption_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v either_o for_o the_o belly_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o st._n luke_n or_o that_o carnal_a pleasure_n that_o felix_n and_o drusilla_n be_v over_o come_v with_o act_v the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v paul_n dispute_v of_o temperance_n the_o eye_n lu_v for_o fair_a apparel_n as_o luke_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n to_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a for_o that_o be_v a_o hait_fw-fr of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o achan_n when_o he_o see_v the_o babylonish_n garment_n desire_v it_o joshuah_n the_o seven_o chapter_n so_o also_o the_o eye_n delight_v in_o bed_v and_o furniture_n for_o house_n as_o jer_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n to_o have_v it_o shine_v with_o cedar_n to_o lie_v on_o bed_n of_o ivory_n amos_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n temperance_n be_v the_o refrainer_n of_o all_o these_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o belly_n the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o nine_o chapter_n they_o that_o run_v a_o race_n abstain_v from_o all_o meat_n that_o may_v hurt_v for_o carnal_a pleasure_n if_o they_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o for_o apparel_n that_o must_v be_v do_v in_o temperance_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o second_o verse_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o temperance_n which_o virtue_n perform_v two_o thing_n first_o to_o be_v able_a to_o want_v those_o thing_n as_o philipian_n the_o four_o chapter_n possum_fw-la deficere_fw-la then_o have_v they_o to_o use_v they_o moderate_o as_o the_o apostle_n counsel_v in_o timothy_n 1_o timothy_n 5._o modico_fw-la vino_fw-la vtere_fw-la for_o many_o come_v to_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o these_o thing_n exceed_v in_o riot_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a lust_n how_o pleasant_a soever_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o want_v they_o if_o we_o make_v necessary_a lust_n of_o they_o so_o as_o we_o must_v have_v our_o lust_n satisfy_v though_o it_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n we_o bring_v ourselves_o under_o the_o power_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o eight_o chapter_n if_o we_o make_v ourselves_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n so_o far_o roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n a_o man_n that_o can_v refrain_v his_o appetite_n he_o be_v like_o a_o city_n break_v down_o and_o without_o wall_n pro._n 25._o 28._o three_o for_o the_o end_n why_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o this_o virtue_n it_o be_v first_o to_o eschew_v corruption_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o temperance_n be_v the_o virtue_n by_o which_o we_o eschew_v corruption_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o as_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v sweet_a do_v stop_v and_o putrisy_n the_o body_n so_o do_v those_o corrupt_a desire_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o mankind_n desire_v to_o corrupt_v man_n with_o these_o allurement_n if_o we_o love_v we_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v servi_fw-la corruptionis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n for_o the_o body_n it_o corrupt_v it_o also_o for_o so_o he_o sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o such_o do_v corrupt_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o flesh_n spot_v the_o garment_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n judas_n the_o bed_n desile_v hebrew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n so_o that_o we_o can_v possess_v our_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n four_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o temperance_n must_v effect_v this_o so_o it_o dispose_v we_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n john_n the_o four_o chapter_n as_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a mind_v be_v for_o they_o that_o take_v care_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n roman_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n do_v make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n such_o be_v
and_o sister_n be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o this_o be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o church_n and_o for_o such_o which_o have_v one_o father_n and_o one_o elder_a brother_n some_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n hebrew_n 10._o they_o be_v silij_fw-la hipostole_n they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o fraternity_n but_o towards_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n let_v brotherly_a love_n continue_v hebrew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n they_o that_o be_v faithful_a be_v call_v a_o brotherhood_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o fist_n chapter_n and_o therefore_o to_o they_o must_v this_o brotherly_a love_n be_v extend_v this_o love_n must_v be_v without_o hypocrisy_n not_o to_o say_v as_o james_z the_o second_o chapter_n if_o thy_o brother_n starve_v and_o thou_o say_v depart_v and_o be_v warm_a but_o minister_v not_o to_o he_o what_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v that_o so_o for_o charity_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n love_n must_v not_o be_v in_o word_n and_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v true_a charity_n when_o we_o do_v good_a to_o the_o fraternity_n not_o that_o of_o the_o world_n or_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o church_n concern_v which_o you_o need_v not_o that_o i_o write_v for_o you_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n who_o say_v by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o john_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n from_o hence_o he_o proceed_v to_o charity_n exhort_v we_o to_o show_v love_n not_o only_a quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o to_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o be_v brethren_n but_o to_o all_o man_n general_o that_o they_o may_v be_v win_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v love_v inimicum_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la &_o inimicum_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v true_a love_n as_o he_o begin_v with_o faith_n so_o he_o end_v with_o love_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n colossian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o keep_v in_o all_o the_o other_o virtue_n jerusalem_n be_v a_o heap_n of_o stone_n but_o love_n be_v that_o make_v it_o a_o compact_a building_n ephesian_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o exhort_v to_o love_v so_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o four_o chapter_n above_o all_o thing_n have_v love_n colossian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n which_o cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n of_o all_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n it_o be_v great_a than_o faith_n or_o hope_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n touch_v the_o end_n fuga_fw-la corruptionis_fw-la and_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o two_o thing_n we_o have_v look_v unto_o in_o all_o the_o other_o virtue_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o corruption_n be_v amor_fw-la corruptionis_fw-la in_o the_o judgement_n and_o valuation_n but_o it_o be_v refine_v by_o charity_n love_n be_v charitas_fw-la of_o dearness_n we_o set_v a_o great_a price_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o so_o if_o we_o make_v great_a account_n of_o god_n we_o will_v love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o set_v our_o love_n on_o that_o which_o be_v most_o dear_a we_o shall_v eschew_v corruption_n second_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v like_a to_o he_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o love_n be_v the_o great_a representation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o other_o virtue_n we_o do_v but_o dispose_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n say_v deus_fw-la est_fw-la charitas_fw-la the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o four_o chapter_n if_o then_o we_o be_v possess_v of_o love_n we_o shall_v be_v possess_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n love_n be_v it_o that_o make_v we_o adherere_fw-la deum_fw-la psalm_n the_o seventy_o three_o fides_n videt_fw-la spes_fw-la tendit_fw-la but_o charity_n possess_v love_n be_v call_v a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n because_o as_o king_n be_v anoint_v so_o it_o make_v we_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o god_n kingdom_n fides_n per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o which_o must_v do_v we_o good_a galatian_n the_o five_o chapter_n there_o it_o be_v the_o midst_n but_o here_o the_o end_n of_o all_o without_o the_o which_o all_o the_o other_o will_v do_v no_o good_a it_o be_v as_o oil_n to_o the_o lamp_n matthew_n the_o 25_o without_o which_o the_o lamp_n give_v no_o light_n the_o precious_a faith_n be_v that_o which_o have_v all_o these_o virtue_n and_o charity_n at_o the_o end_n then_o be_v christianity_n well_o teach_v when_o it_o be_v teach_v as_o a_o building_n stand_v on_o many_o part_n ephesian_n the_o second_o chapter_n or_o armour_n ephesian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n as_o a_o tree_n galatian_n the_o five_o chapter_n as_o a_o body_n ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n as_o a_o choice_a harmony_n of_o music_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o 〈◊〉_d it_o out_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la o_o viatores_fw-la omnes_fw-la intuemini_fw-la &_o videte_fw-la a_o sit_fw-la dolour_n par_fw-fr dolori_fw-la meo_fw-la qui_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la quam_fw-la afficit_fw-la jehova_n moerore_fw-la die_fw-la aestus_fw-la irae_fw-la suae_fw-la 12._o lament_n 1._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o a_o party_n in_o great_a 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o that_o he_o be_v in_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n such_o as_o none_o other_o ever_o feel_v second_o that_o be_v in_o this_o extremity_n he_o be_v not_o regard_v of_o any_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o blood_n to_o be_v afflict_v but_o so_o to_o be_v afflict_v as_o no_o other_o that_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o misery_n but_o that_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v none_o to_o have_v compassion_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v say_v against_o the_o cross_n that_o befall_v we_o in_o this_o life_n the_o ordinary_a comfort_n be_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n nothing_o befall_v we_o but_o be_v such_o as_o pertain_v to_o man_n but_o this_o be_v not_o any_o other_o man_n case_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v none_o so_o hard-hearted_a but_o will_v show_v some_o relief_n at_o least_o pity_v a_o man_n in_o distress_n here_o be_v none_o touch_v with_o any_o compassion_n for_o the_o verse_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o prophet_n speech_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n lament_v the_o misery_n that_o happen_v at_o the_o death_n of_o josiah_n but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o reciprocation_n whereby_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o member_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o head_n as_o be_v say_v to_o saul_n by_o christ_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o where_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v persecute_v act_v the_o nine_o chapter_n it_o be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v expound_v if_o any_o member_n then_o especial_o of_o they_o under_o the_o law_n quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la contingebunt_fw-la in_o figuris_fw-la the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n therefore_o isaac_n sacrifice_n joseph_n sell_v by_o his_o brethren_n and_o david_n betray_v who_o be_v particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n be_v slay_v sell_v and_o betray_v if_o the_o eye_n or_o hand_n or_o footsuffer_v the_o head_n also_o suffer_v with_o it_o much_o more_o may_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n together_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o head_n as_o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n that_o be_v a_o place_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n god_n first_o bear_v colossian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n matthew_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n this_o verse_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n apply_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n whether_o it_o be_v the_o city_n speech_n or_o any_o other_o whosoever_o it_o may_v well_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o that_o great_a extremity_n which_o none_o ever_o endure_v the_o like_a and_o yet_o be_v without_o cause_n none_o vouchsafe_v to_o look_v at_o he_o that_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v set_v down_o first_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n have_v you_o no_o regard_n second_o by_o way_n of_o
of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o so_o joint_a heir_n with_o himself_o roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n so_o christ_n say_v ascendo_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o patrem_fw-la vestrum_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la vestrum_fw-la john_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n by_o my_o death_n god_n be_v make_v your_o father_n therefore_o as_o a_o woman_n travail_v in_o sorrow_n but_o be_v deliver_v be_v glad_a quia_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la so_o by_o my_o death_n there_o be_v a_o new_a nativity_n and_o you_o be_v to_o be_v glad_a that_o by_o i_o you_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o my_o go_v away_o to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o use_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o non_fw-la videbitis_fw-la and_o again_o modicum_n &_o videbitis_fw-la that_o be_v verse_n the_o twenty_o re_fw-mi shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v and_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v we_o be_v to_o reckon_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o person_n of_o this_o life_n that_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o modicum_n &_o videbitis_fw-la and_o again_o modicum_n &_o non_fw-la videbitis_fw-la their_o continuance_n be_v uncertain_a we_o have_v have_v much_o peace_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o one_o year_n during_o which_o time_n we_o see_v she_o which_o now_o we_o see_v not_o it_o be_v a_o great_a time_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v but_o modicum_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o god_n sight_n be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o psalm_n the_o ninti_v as_o all_o worldly_a thing_n be_v see_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o short_o after_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v so_o for_o vado_fw-la all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v pass_v they_o vade_v &_o pass_v away_o as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o world_n pass_v away_o the_o use_n which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o invert_v of_o non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d i_o &_o videbitis_fw-la the_o world_n say_v you_o shall_v see_v i_o for_o a_o while_n and_o within_o a_o while_n you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o fourteen_o chapter_n externa_fw-la gaudia_fw-la luctus_fw-la occipit_fw-la but_o in_o christ_n the_o not_o see_v go_v before_o and_o the_o see_v go_v after_o that_o be_v psalm_n the_o 〈◊〉_d heaviness_n go_v before_o and_o endure_v for_o a_o night_n but_o joy_n come_v after_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o the_o world_n set_v on_o the_o best_a wine_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o worst_a after_o but_o christ_n keep_v the_o best_a wine_n till_o last_v he_o that_o will_v follow_v the_o world_n shall_v see_v some_o happiness_n here_o and_o not_o see_v after_o but_o follow_v christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v here_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v after_o whether_o of_o these_o sight_n be_v better_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v here_o be_v temporal_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v eternal_a so_o that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o choice_n either_o to_o see_v and_o not_o to_o see_v or_o not_o to_o see_v here_o that_o we_o may_v see_v hereafter_o which_o be_v better_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n prayer_n be_v let_v i_o not_o see_v here_o a_o little_a while_n that_o i_o may_v see_v eternal_o so_o for_o vado_fw-la as_o we_o see_v worldly_a thing_n a_o little_a here_o and_o then_o see_v they_o not_o any_o more_o so_o all_o worldly_a thing_n pass_v and_o go_v but_o whither_o the_o world_n know_v not_o he_o that_o see_v not_o christ_n here_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o glass_n shall_v never_o see_v he_o for_o he_o go_v to_o utter_v there_fw-mi knesse_n vadit_fw-la ad_fw-la judicem_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la and_o the_o smoke_n of_o his_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v continual_o the_o godly_a that_o have_v see_v christ_n shall_v go_v to_o his_o father_n though_o through_o many_o affliction_n see_v christ_n say_v after_o a_o while_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o death_n we_o must_v study_v and_o labour_n that_o our_o end_n be_v like_o he_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n i_o will_v show_v myself_o to_o he_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n as_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n that_o albeit_o to_o go_v away_o be_v a_o hard_a way_n yet_o we_o be_v assure_v as_o christ_n be_v that_o we_o go_v to_o the_o father_n whither_o i_o go_v thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o after_o john_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n that_o be_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o his_o comfortable_a presence_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v that_o joy_n which_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v from_o we_o john_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n whatsoever_o joy_n a_o man_n can_v have_v here_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n sight_n shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o he_o we_o go_v to_o that_o father_n which_o shall_v give_v we_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n adeo_fw-la provocantes_fw-la deum_fw-la ad_fw-la indignationem_fw-la factis_fw-la suis_fw-la ut_fw-la irrumperet_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la plaga_fw-la donec_fw-la consistente_fw-la pinchaso_n &_o judicium_fw-la exercente_fw-la coercita_fw-la esset_fw-la plaga_fw-la illa_fw-la 29.30_o psal._n 106._o 29.30_o there_o be_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n mention_v of_o the_o plague_n and_o as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v the_o plague_n be_v great_a among_o they_o so_o great_a as_o there_o dye_v of_o it_o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o number_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n and_o now_o god_n have_v lay_v the_o same_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o our_o tree_n and_o the_o same_o razor_n to_o cut_v off_o some_o of_o our_o number_n isaiah_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n therefore_o our_o state_n be_v like_o they_o while_o they_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n every_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n roman_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n we_o must_v take_v direction_n from_o this_o principle_n what_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o touch_v they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o plague_n they_o provoke_v god_n with_o their_o invention_n second_o the_o cure_n phinehas_n stand_v up_o and_o pray_v and_o it_o cease_v the_o cause_n be_v double_a first_o their_o invention_n second_o god_n anger_n provoke_v by_o they_o and_o from_o these_o two_o come_v both_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n per_fw-la quod_fw-la and_o their_o invention_n the_o cause_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la so_o a_o double_a cure_n against_o god_n anger_n be_v oppose_v as_o a_o remedy_n prayer_n and_o against_o invention_n the_o execute_n of_o judgement_n upon_o these_o sinner_n the_o prayer_n be_v qualify_v in_o two_o sort_n first_o that_o be_v phinehas_n prayer_n second_o he_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o cause_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v set_v down_o be_v that_o sickness_n and_o mortality_n of_o people_n be_v causal_n and_o not_o casual_a for_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a than_o chance_n or_o fortune_n and_o judgement_n for_o see_v a_o sparrow_n can_v light_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o god_n providence_n such_o be_v god_n care_n for_o they_o though_o two_o of_o they_o be_v sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n matthew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n it_o be_v a_o senseless_a thing_n to_o think_v that_o sickness_n can_v befall_v a_o man_n by_o chance_n therefore_o the_o philistines_n be_v plague_v by_o god_n will_v try_v whether_o that_o disease_n come_v of_o god_n hand_n or_o by_o chance_n the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n but_o the_o very_a name_n of_o plague_n signify_v original_o judgement_n show_v it_o be_v no_o casual_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o judgement_n that_o be_v that_o many_o be_v sick_a among_o they_o and_o many_o 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o mortality_n at_o corinth_n be_v god_n judgement_n and_o so_o the_o latin_a word_n plaga_fw-la be_v a_o stripe_n show_v the_o same_o if_o a_o stripe_n there_o be_v a_o striker_n so_o then_o they_o be_v not_o casual_a if_o a_o surgeon_n physician_n or_o philosopher_n be_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n hereof_o he_o will_v impute_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o air_n the_o putrefaction_n of_o the_o body_n by_o humour_n and_o to_o converse_v one_o with_o another_o and_o they_o be_v good_a cause_n of_o it_o for_o so_o say_v god_n exodus_fw-la the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n mases_n take_v the_o ash_n of_o
the_o furnace_n and_o cast_v they_o up_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o cause_v a_o stink_n and_o david_n in_o his_o sickness_n say_v psalm_n the_o thirty_o second_o his_o moisture_n be_v like_o the_o draught_n in_o summer_n therefore_o in_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n leviticus_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o five_o verse_n the_o leper_n be_v to_o have_v his_o mouth_n shut_v up_o david_n in_o that_o great_a 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o verse_n will_v have_v go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v find_v he_o shall_v not_o fear_v with_o the_o angel_n therefore_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n say_v proverb_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n a_o wise_a man_n 〈◊〉_d the_o plague_n and_o shun_v it_o but_o the_o foolish_a go_v on_o still_o but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n for_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o divine_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o spirit_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o luke_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n so_o be_v we_o to_o conceive_v that_o beside_o natural_a cause_n there_o be_v some_o spiritual_a of_o the_o sickness_n as_o 〈…〉_o twelve_o chapter_n a_o destroy_a angel_n so_o in_o david_n plague_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thirty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o sixth_o verse_n the_o angel_n go_v forth_o and_o slay_v and_o apocalypse_v the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n the_o angel_n pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o there_o fall_v a_o noisome_a sore_n so_o it_o be_v god_n hand_n that_o bring_v in_o these_o plague_n the_o cause_n stand_v on_o two_o part_n first_o god_n wrath_n 〈◊〉_d which_o all_o evil_a thing_n proceed_v for_o affliction_n come_v not_o from_o the_o earth_n job_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n they_o be_v spark_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o he_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o the_o water_n that_o they_o shall_v drown_v 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o chapter_n nor_o with_o the_o air_n that_o it_o shall_v corrupt_v but_o for_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v for_o our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o chapter_n he_o do_v but_o make_v a_o way_n to_o his_o wrath_n and_o then_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d up_o the_o 〈…〉_o psalm_n the_o seventy_o eight_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n wrath_n peccata_fw-la morum_fw-la go_v before_o peccata_fw-la humorum_fw-la there_o be_v first_o corruption_n of_o the_o soul_n michah_n 〈◊〉_d first_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o 〈◊〉_d genesis_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n so_o there_o be_v infection_n in_o man_n way_n before_o the_o street_n be_v infect_v there_o be_v plaga_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o plague_n in_o the_o soul_n before_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o bring_v sickness_n and_o death_n roman_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n so_o they_o be_v both_o join_v psalm_n the_o thirty_o eight_o and_o the_o three_o verse_n there_o be_v no_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o infection_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o must_v be_v look_v into_o if_o it_o be_v some_o outward_a cause_n only_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o the_o plague_n shall_v stay_v 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v so_o great_a store_n of_o mean_n jeremiah_n the_o eight_o chapter_n be_v there_o no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n but_o he_o say_v jeremiah_n the_o forty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n frustra_fw-la multiplicas_fw-la medicanda_fw-la sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o physic_n will_v do_v 〈◊〉_d good_a first_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n must_v be_v holpen_v and_o then_o bodily_a help_n will_v follow_v psalm_n the_o forty_o first_o heal_n my_o soul_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o and_o that_o course_n our_o saviour_n keep_v matthew_n the_o nine_o chapter_n first_o he_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o then_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v these_o sin_n he_o call_v invention_n invention_n please_v we_o great_o and_o all_o new_a thing_n our_o new_a omne_fw-la better_o than_o old_a manna_n number_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n but_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o invention_n than_o we_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o it_o such_o be_v the_o delight_n we_o take_v in_o it_o verse_n the_o thirty_o nine_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n so_o proud_a they_o will_v not_o take_v a_o rule_n of_o life_n from_o god_n but_o will_v sicut_fw-la dii_fw-la genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n they_o set_v up_o to_o themselves_o grave_v image_n exodus_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n they_o have_v dii_fw-la alieni_fw-la such_o as_o their_o father_n have_v not_o when_o man_n live_v otherwise_o then_o god_n 〈…〉_o i_o shall_v have_v peace_n deuteromie_n the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n these_o web_n that_o we_o weave_v ourselves_o and_o these_o egg_n that_o we_o hatch_v isaiah_n the_o fifty_o nine_o chapter_n be_v our_o confusion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o great_a reason_n for_o exodus_fw-la the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n he_o say_v if_o thou_o 〈…〉_o to_o my_o 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v lay_v no_o disease_n ego_fw-la dominus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o we_o follow_v our_o own_o invention_n we_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o disease_n quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la praecipio_fw-la haec_fw-la 〈…〉_o deuteronomie_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d man_n will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v saul_n rebellion_n he_o will_v not_o destroy_v all_o as_o god_n command_v he_o be_v wise_a than_o so_o but_o what_o be_v these_o invention_n it_o be_v say_v verse_n the_o twenty_o eight_o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o baal_n 〈◊〉_d number_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o whore_v and_o fornication_n and_o that_o impudent_o before_o the_o congregation_n commit_v by_o zimry_n and_o cosby_n it_o be_v the_o adore_v of_o a_o abominable_a idol_n a_o sin_n so_o grievous_a as_o it_o be_v say_v many_o year_n after_o 〈◊〉_d not_o enough_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o peor_n joshuah_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o will_v not_o be_v cleanse_v at_o the_o first_o and_o we_o see_v daily_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n end_v with_o a_o plague_n that_o be_v infectious_a for_o the_o cure_n it_o be_v certain_a as_o there_o be_v natural_a cause_n so_o natural_a cure_n of_o this_o diseise_n 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o writer_n do_v hold_v have_v this_o disease_n and_o use_v not_o only_a prayer_n but_o a_o plaster_n by_o the_o prophet_n direction_n isaiah_n the_o fifty_o eight_o chapter_n but_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o plague_n be_v not_o only_o natural_a so_o here_o be_v use_v a_o spiritual_a remedy_n that_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o contrary_a curantur_fw-la contrariis_fw-la viis_fw-la if_o the_o provoke_a of_o god_n anger_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o plague_n the_o appease_n of_o it_o by_o prayer_n must_v be_v the_o remedy_n the_o two_o remedy_n be_v out_o of_o the_o double_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v prayer_n and_o punish_v prayer_n be_v a_o appeaser_n of_o god_n wrath_n not_o only_o in_o other_o point_n but_o in_o this_o number_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n they_o all_o weep_v and_o pray_v and_o david_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n flee_v to_o this_o remedy_n i_o have_v sin_v but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v and_o hezekiah_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n turn_v himself_o to_o the_o wall_n isaiah_n the_o thirty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o in_o salomon_n prayer_n the_o first_o of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o eight_o chapter_n where_o plague_n or_o corrupt_a ague_n shall_v hop_v here_o then_o in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v a_o good_a proportion_n between_o this_o remedy_n and_o the_o disease_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o corrupt_a smell_n the_o way_n to_o take_v it_o away_o be_v by_o the_o good_a smell_n of_o incense_n or_o perfume_v so_o as_o our_o sin_n do_v give_v a_o evil_a savour_n and_o stink_v in_o god_n nostril_n so_o the_o spiritual_a incense_n will_v remove_v it_o and_o that_o incense_n be_v prayer_n psalm_n the_o forty_o first_o therefore_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v odour_n apocalypse_v the_o five_o chapter_n but_o it_o must_v be_v prayer_n qualify_v in_o two_o sort_n first_o phinehas_n prayer_n that_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n so_o david_n have_v gad_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o hezekiah_n have_v isaiah_n lift_v thou_o up_o thy_o prayer_n isaiah_n the_o thirty_o eight_o chapter_n the_o corinthian_n have_v gad_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o the_o
consider_v that_o consider_v how_o god_n have_v plague_v they_o in_o the_o devil_n we_o shall_v beware_v that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o like_a sin_n touch_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o so_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o sentence_n and_o be_v a_o punishment_n most_o fearful_a for_o all_o man_n do_v abhor_v to_o be_v curse_v and_o to_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o a_o man_n much_o more_o of_o god_n who_o word_n be_v his_o deed_n so_o that_o he_o no_o soon_o speak_v but_o it_o be_v do_v jacob_n be_v loath_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o deceive_v his_o father_n because_o so_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o i_o and_o not_o a_o blessing_n genesis_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n indeed_o as_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v the_o curse_n that_o be_v causeless_a and_o proceed_v from_o foolish_a people_n shall_v not_o light_v upon_o a_o man_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n but_o if_o a_o godly_a man_n such_o as_o jacob_n and_o isaac_n be_v do_v curse_n it_o shall_v not_o fail_v but_o come_v to_o pass_v much_o more_o shall_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n take_v effect_n for_o it_o shall_v come_v into_o a_o man_n bowel_n like_o water_n and_o like_o oil_n into_o his_o bone_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nine_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o curse_n the_o holy_a goh_v have_v set_v down_o a_o large_a commentary_n in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o in_o leviticus_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v god_n curse_n be_v a_o fly_a book_n twenty_o cubit_n long_o and_o ten_o cubit_n braad_n contain_v the_o curse_n that_o gotth_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n it_o be_v a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o without_o with_o lamentation_n mourning_n and_o woe_n ezekiel_n the_o second_o chapter_n by_o these_o place_n it_o appear_v how_o large_a god_n curse_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o life_n but_o if_o with_o this_o we_o join_v that_o which_o christ_n add_v concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o be_v everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n his_o curse_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v far_o more_o large_a second_o there_o be_v no_o malediction_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o evil_n the_o evil_a that_o procure_v this_o curse_n unto_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o evil_a of_o his_o malice_n which_o he_o show_v not_o only_o in_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n but_o in_o seek_v to_o destroy_v man_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o his_o malice_n appear_v herein_o because_o he_o do_v those_o thing_n be_v not_o provoke_v thereunto_o and_o for_o that_o he_o do_v it_o without_o any_o 〈◊〉_d to_o himself_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v malicious_a so_o be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o cain_n have_v no_o other_o cause_n to_o hate_v his_o brother_n and_o to_o slay_v he_o but_o because_o his_o work_n be_v righteous_a and_o his_o own_o evil_a in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n the_o 〈◊〉_d persecute_v christ_n not_o for_o any_o evil_n that_o they_o find_v in_o he_o worthy_a of_o death_n but_o only_o of_o envy_n mark_v the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n thus_o to_o sin_n of_o malice_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o displease_v unto_o god_n as_o albeit_o he_o do_v in_o mercy_n forgive_v man_n when_o they_o sin_v through_o frailty_n yet_o he_o will_v punish_v their_o own_o invention_n psalm_n the_o ninty_a nine_o and_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o therefore_o against_o such_o the_o prophet_n pray_v be_v not_o merciful_a to_o those_o that_o offend_v of_o malicious_a wickedness_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o nine_o and_o the_o five_o verse_n but_o consume_v they_o utter_o in_o thy_o wrath_n that_o they_o may_v perish_v verse_n the_o thirteen_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v curse_v be_v thou_o and_o not_o be_v thou_o he_o show_v that_o the_o curse_n come_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n malice_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o misery_n betide_v we_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sparkle_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n job_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v they_o be_v the_o dregs_n of_o god_n wrath_n psalm_n the_o seventy_o five_o for_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v we_o our_o 〈◊〉_d batch_n the_o 〈◊〉_d egg_n that_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v breed_v of_o this_o egg_n be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o we_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o do_v first_o by_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v cast_v the_o seed_n and_o the_o crop_n that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o manner_n of_o misery_n and_o calamity_n isaiah_n the_o fifty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o in_o justice_n god_n do_v reward_v we_o thus_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o only_a punishment_n with_o sickness_n poverty_n and_o such_o like_a in_o this_o world_n but_o hereafter_o with_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n roman_n the_o six_o chapter_n &_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n in_o that_o god_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n curse_a art_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d all_o beast_n he_o do_v not_o drop_v a_o curse_n upon_o the_o serpent_n but_o as_o daniel_n speak_v the_o curse_n be_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o daniel_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n and_o that_o this_o curse_n be_v verify_v in_o the_o visible_a serpent_n appear_v hereby_o that_o not_o only_a man_n but_o even_o all_o beast_n do_v shun_v the_o serpent_n as_o a_o creature_n principal_o accurse_v of_o god_n much_o more_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o invisible_a serpent_n the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o not_o only_o the_o godly_a but_o even_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n 〈…〉_o stick_v to_o curse_v he_o the_o visible_a serpent_n be_v a_o unreasonable_a creature_n can_v not_o be_v so_o malicious_a but_o the_o invisible_a serpent_n the_o more_o policy_n he_o have_v the_o more_o pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v so_o malicious_a that_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o first_o estate_n and_o have_v plunge_v himself_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n so_o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v all_o man_n into_o the_o same_o estate_n therefore_o thus_o be_v his_o malice_n reward_v now_o to_o the_o two_o other_o branch_n of_o this_o sentence_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v two_o 〈◊〉_d punishment_n for_o two_o sort_n of_o sin_n for_o pride_n must_v have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o lust_n must_v loathe_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o be_v both_o reward_v according_o as_o solomon_n say_v that_o pride_n go_v before_o dejection_n proverb_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n so_o the_o devil_n have_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o must_v be_v throw_v down_o to_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n for_o it_o be_v great_a equity_n that_o he_o that_o will_v fly_v shall_v creep_v and_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o glory_n shall_v end_v in_o shame_n philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n so_o be_v it_o as_o meet_v that_o god_n shall_v punish_v inordinate_a last_o with_o loathsomnesse_n and_o this_o be_v the_o course_n of_o god_n justice_n as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v in_o proverb_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n the_o bread_n that_o be_v get_v by_o deceit_n be_v sweet_a but_o at_o the_o last_o it_o will_v fill_v the_o mouth_n with_o gravel_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n may_v he_o reduce_v to_o these_o two_o that_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o great_a glory_n than_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o we_o and_o of_o great_a pleasure_n than_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o first_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v how_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o punishment_n be_v verify_v in_o the_o visible_a serpent_n for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o creature_n save_v man_n be_v deject_v and_o creep_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o their_o belly_n and_o as_o one_o say_v 〈◊〉_d their_o breast_n between_o their_o foot_n only_a man_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o his_o countenance_n be_v teach_v not_o to_o set_v his_o mind_n upon_o earth_n but_o to_o meditate_v upon_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o as_o jonathan_n go_v of_o all_o four_o when_o he_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o rock_n upon_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n so_o do_v man_n sometime_o grovel_v and_o creep_v upon_o earth_n when_o he_o be_v earthly_a mind_v but_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o serpent_n and_o other_o beast_n be_v this_o the_o serpent_n have_v no_o leg_n lie_v flat_a upon_o his_o belly_n and_o be_v therefore_o
to_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v make_v he_o of_o nothing_o but_o because_o it_o be_v no_o praise_n for_o man_n not_o to_o yield_v to_o sin_n when_o they_o have_v none_o to_o tempt_v they_o thereunto_o nor_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n will_n when_o they_o have_v none_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o rebellion_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o serpent_n do_v therefore_o he_o think_v good_a that_o the_o devil_n shall_v still_o be_v their_o enemy_n as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o reward_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o strive_v and_o overcome_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v apocalypse_v 12._o and_o they_o must_v not_o only_o fight_v but_o fight_v lawful_o or_o else_o they_o can_v be_v crown_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n as_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n think_v it_o good_a that_o this_o war_n and_o hostility_n shall_v continue_v so_o because_o he_o know_v man_n do_v make_v war_n in_o vain_a where_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o victory_n therefore_o he_o proclaim_v that_o the_o woman_n seed_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v at_o continual_a war_n with_o the_o serpent_n but_o shall_v overcome_v he_o and_o grince_n his_o head_n in_o piece_n the_o more_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o this_o spiritual_a battle_n there_o shall_v be_v hurt_v do_v on_o both_o part_n but_o not_o like_o hurt_n they_o shall_v both_o bruise_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v bruise_v the_o head_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n be_v bruise_v by_o the_o woman_n and_o therefore_o she_o have_v the_o great_a victory_n the_o heel_n or_o tail_n which_o be_v the_o low_a part_n be_v only_o bruise_v by_o the_o serpent_n and_o consequen_o do_v less_o hurt_n he_o be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n do_v so_o fight_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o break_v his_o head_n but_o the_o devil_n fight_v so_o as_o he_o do_v no_o great_a hurt_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o this_o victory_n be_v namely_o the_o bruise_a and_o grind_n in_o piece_n of_o the_o serpent_n head_n second_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o victory_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v with_o ease_n for_o it_o shall_v cost_v both_o sweat_n of_o brow_n and_o shed_v of_o blood_n for_o we_o must_v resist_v sin_n unto_o blood_n hebrew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v here_o that_o howsoever_o the_o woman_n seed_n do_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n yet_o the_o serpent_n shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n in_o the_o victory_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v first_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v overcome_v that_o be_v the_o woman_n seed_n second_o the_o manner_n how_o and_o that_o be_v by_o bruise_v his_o head_n the_o person_n receive_v two_o consideration_n for_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n we_o must_v understand_v not_o only_a christ_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n this_o scripture_n concern_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o wheat_n corn_n which_o be_v caft_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_a bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n john_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o twenty_o four_o verse_n it_o respect_v the_o faithful_a as_o they_o be_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n or_o the_o crop_n that_o come_v of_o that_o grain_n of_o wheat_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n so_o be_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v offer_v up_o his_o soul_n as_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v a_o long_a seed_n isaiah_n the_o fifty_o three_o chapter_n and_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n report_v that_o the_o dragon_n make_v war_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n apocalypse_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n by_o that_o be_v mean_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o world_n end_n who_o for_o that_o they_o be_v a_o body_n politic_a as_o christ_n be_v a_o body_n natural_a be_v therefore_o call_v christ_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n and_o this_o victory_n be_v verify_v in_o they_o no_o less_o than_o in_o christ._n so_o that_o in_o this_o promise_n we_o see_v not_o a_o fiat_n lux_fw-la that_o be_v let_v there_o be_v light_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n but_o fiat_n christus_fw-la let_v there_o be_v a_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o deliverer_n to_o restore_v mankind_n be_v now_o fall_v from_o the_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v for_o where_o god_n promise_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v war_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v conquer_v the_o other_o as_o if_o adam_n shall_v object_v how_o shall_v our_o seed_n be_v able_a to_o strive_v with_o satan_n see_v they_o themselves_o be_v in_o state_n of_o perfection_n can_v not_o tread_v upon_o his_o head_n but_o be_v tempt_v and_o overcome_v god_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o captain_n as_o of_o the_o judge_n who_o god_n appoint_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n raise_v they_o up_o a_o captain_n judges_z the_o eleven_o chapter_n so_o here_o god_n promise_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o captain_n or_o prince_n messiah_n daniel_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n that_o shall_v fight_v and_o get_v the_o conquest_n for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v of_o their_o seed_n second_o if_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o this_o captain_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n than_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o angel_n or_o archangel_n that_o shall_v deliver_v we_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o in_o no_o sort_n take_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n hebrew_n 12._o 15._o but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v man_n compass_v with_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o he_o shall_v be_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o captain_n shall_v be_v of_o themselves_o and_o the_o prince_n shall_v spring_v out_o from_o among_o they_o jeremiah_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n so_o christ_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o yourselves_o and_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o three_o god_n say_v not_o your_o seed_n but_o the_o woman_n seed_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a manifestation_n of_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o god_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o devil_n thou_o begin_v with_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o three_o chapter_n think_v to_o prevail_v the_o soon_o but_o how_o weak_a soever_o she_o be_v thou_o shall_v find_v that_o out_o of_o she_o will_v i_o bring_v a_o seed_n that_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v thereby_o see_v that_o my_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o twelve_o chapter_n for_o god_n in_o his_o council_n do_v make_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o counfound_v the_o strong_a the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n second_o this_o shall_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n because_o as_o she_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o the_o woman_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n so_o god_n will_v have_v the_o cause_n of_o remedy_n to_o come_v from_o she_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n three_o for_o that_o eve_n know_v that_o her_o credulity_n in_o harken_v to_o the_o serpent_n voice_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o misery_n might_n as_o that_o sex_n be_v most_o incline_v thereunto_o conceive_v great_a grief_n of_o heart_n to_o comfort_v she_o the_o promise_n of_o victory_n be_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o great_a mercy_n appropriate_v to_o she_o whereas_o christ_n come_v of_o adam_n no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o woman_n four_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o gate_n to_o all_o prophecy_n for_o as_o one_o say_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v so_o the_o woman_n seed_n as_o he_o be_v not_o the_o man_n therefore_o isaiah_n say_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v isaiah_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n god_n speak_v thus_o behold_v i_o create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o earth_n a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man_n jeremiah_n the_o thirty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n which_o seed_n
of_o who_o he_o come_v the_o scripture_n do_v particular_o set_v down_o for_o among_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n he_o come_v of_o shem_n among_o those_o that_o come_v of_o abraham_n he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n in_o that_o tribe_n he_o come_v of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o so_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n matthew_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n roman_n the_o first_o chapter_n he_o be_v that_o seed_n in_o who_o god_n promise_v abraham_n that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n second_o for_o the_o manner_n how_o that_o victory_n be_v get_v it_o be_v by_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n wherein_o for_o the_o bruise_a we_o learn_v that_o christ_n go_v not_o to_o work_v by_o subtlety_n as_o the_o serpent_n do_v he_o pretend_v not_o love_n as_o satan_n do_v but_o he_o profess_v deadly_a hatred_n he_o deal_v not_o creep_o and_o deceitful_o but_o go_v to_o it_o with_o open_a force_n and_o violence_n he_o that_o hurt_v the_o heel_n come_v by_o stealth_n behind_o as_o the_o devil_n deal_v here_o but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v break_v another_o man_n head_n he_o will_v come_v before_o he_o and_o so_o do_v christ._n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o like_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n but_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o be_v set_v up_o upon_o a_o pole_n john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n to_o show_v that_o his_o deal_n be_v open_a and_o manifest_a the_o serpent_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v our_o parent_n seduce_v and_o beguile_v eve_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n but_o christ_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o so_o save_o man_n say_v plain_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o hosea_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o hell_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n and_o so_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o john_n i_o when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o entice_v they_o by_o fraud_n and_o subtlety_n as_o the_o serpent_n do_v second_o the_o part_n to_o be_v bruise_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n christ_n will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o weak_a part_n as_o the_o tail_n or_o heel_n as_o the_o serpent_n do_v but_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n where_o both_o his_o strength_n and_o poison_n lie_v so_o he_o be_v not_o mind_v as_o the_o serpent_n be_v the_o strength_n and_o poison_n of_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o twenty_o six_o verse_n of_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o poison_n that_o he_o hide_v in_o his_o head_n which_o have_v the_o same_o name_n in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n but_o christ_n bruise_v the_o head_n second_o he_o have_v poison_n in_o his_o tongue_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o fourti_v psalm_n but_o christ_n destroy_v that_o poison_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n with_o allege_v it_o be_v write_v three_o he_o have_v poison_n in_o his_o tooth_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v now_o be_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luke_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n but_o the_o chief_a poison_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o destroy_v we_o with_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n that_o curse_n be_v of_o twelve_o fort_n deuteronomie_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n but_o christ_n have_v take_v they_o away_o when_o he_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o galatian_n the_o three_o chapter_n so_o have_v he_o break_v his_o head_n and_o draw_v forth_o this_o poison_n of_o it_o first_o by_o resistance_n second_o by_o patience_n three_o by_o receive_v the_o poison_n of_o it_o into_o his_o own_o body_n have_v do_v this_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o full_a conquest_n he_o go_v up_o on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a psalm_n the_o sixty_o eight_o and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n though_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n yet_o now_o he_o say_v i_o be_o alive_a and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n apocalypse_v the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n he_o fast_o n_v to_o the_o cross_a the_o hand_n writing_n colossian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d over_o hell_n and_o death_n as_o it_o be_v say_v o_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o victory_n fulfil_v in_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o condition_n this_o victory_n do_v not_o cost_v he_o nothing_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o redeem_v a_o soul_n psalm_n the_o forty_o nine_o he_o buy_v his_o conquest_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n even_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o christ_n enemy_n do_v not_o only_a slander_n the_o footstep_n of_o our_o anointed_n psalm_n the_o eighty_o nine_o but_o leave_v in_o his_o humanity_n those_o impression_n of_o cruelty_n that_o make_v he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matthew_z the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o to_o send_v forth_o strong_a cry_n with_o tear_n hebrew_n the_o five_o chapter_n but_o still_o they_o do_v but_o bruise_v his_o heel_n and_o so_o he_o do_v set_v all_o this_o at_o his_o heel_n as_o we_o speak_v that_o he_o may_v set_v we_o at_o his_o heart_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o victory_n as_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o wheat_n corn_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v also_o fulfil_v in_o the_o church_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o he_o do_v infuse_v such_o virtue_n into_o his_o body_n that_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n behold_v i_o give_v you_o power_n to_o tread_v on_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n so_o shall_v the_o faithful_a be_v able_a to_o trample_v the_o devil_n under_o their_o foot_n to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o god_n shall_v tread_v down_o satan_n under_o their_o foot_n romans_z the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a exposition_n of_o this_o promise_n set_v down_o by_o moses_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v communicate_v this_o power_n to_o his_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v tread_v under_o their_o foot_n that_o poison_n of_o temptation_n which_o the_o serpent_n spew_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n by_o resist_v it_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v matthew_n the_o four_o chapter_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o sustain_v the_o poison_n of_o his_o tooth_n by_o not_o give_v place_n to_o it_o though_o he_o hurt_v they_o in_o the_o heel_n that_o be_v in_o their_o earthly_a part_n as_o substance_n wealth_n good_a name_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o suffer_v it_o so_o long_o as_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o head_n but_o if_o a_o man_n refuse_v to_o suffer_v detriment_n by_o satan_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o victory_n because_o it_o be_v not_o get_v without_o bruise_v of_o the_o heel_n and_o some_o blood_n shed_v for_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 8._o 29._o for_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o natural_a body_n suffer_v there_o remain_v something_o which_o must_v be_v accomplish_v in_o his_o mystical_a body_n col._n 1._o 24._o until_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v fulfil_v here_o be_v matter_n of_o special_a direction_n for_o we_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o no_o man_n but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o the_o serpent_n with_o who_o we_o must_v make_v continual_a war_n because_o although_o christ_n have_v already_o wound_v he_o in_o his_o head_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a and_o though_o his_o courage_n be_v much_o abate_v yet_o he_o still_o do_v much_o mischief_n in_o this_o warfare_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o he_o to_o practice_v it_o second_o what_o he_o will_v do_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v avoid_v it_o that_o which_o we_o be_v
teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o per_fw-la quem_fw-la and_o must_v be_v our_o propter_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o all_o our_o action_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v he_o per_fw-la quem_fw-la sumus_fw-la so_o we_o must_v make_v here_o his_o glory_n and_o praise_n the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o thought_n word_n action_n or_o devise_n whatsoever_o psal._n 96._o 5._o elohim_n be_v say_v to_o make_v all_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v with_o praise_n tell_v it_o out_o among_o the_o heathen_a so_o there_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o remember_v he_o in_o our_o youth_n as_o our_o creator_n to_o knit_v ourselves_o and_o our_o will_n to_o he_o as_o our_o governor_n and_o in_o tremble_v to_o fear_v he_o as_o our_o judge_n for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o truth_n psal._n 96._o 13._o for_o if_o we_o shall_v amend_v our_o life_n we_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o wish_v for_o his_o come_n as_o we_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v he_o for_o our_o make_n and_o this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n contremiscere_fw-la when_o we_o think_v how_o wonderful_o god_n have_v make_v we_o and_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n say_v with_o david_n psal._n 119._o 52._o i_o remember_v thy_o judgement_n of_o old_a and_o receive_v comfort_n and_o as_o we_o know_v that_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17._o 28._o so_o we_o must_v live_v move_v and_o breath_n only_o for_o he_o that_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o may_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n that_o at_o last_o we_o may_v with_o joy_n commend_v our_o soul_n to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n 1_o pet._n 4._o vers_fw-la 19_o point_n 4_o point_n the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o thing_n make_v namely_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o comprehend_v all_o in_o they_o that_o one_o be_v the_o upper_a bind_v above_o and_o the_o other_o below_o between_o both_o which_o be_v all_o the_o use_n be_v that_o if_o we_o look_v upward_o we_o see_v heaven_n if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n down_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v see_v for_o our_o eye_n and_o light_n be_v give_v to_o see_v both_o which_o two_o if_o we_o ask_v they_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o job_n 12._o 7._o if_o we_o will_v not_o ask_v they_o yet_o they_o will_v preach_v and_o declare_v god_n glory_n psal._n 19_o 1._o that_o not_o once_o a_o week_n but_o night_n and_o day_n not_o for_o a_o hour_n in_o the_o night_n or_o day_n but_o continual_o though_o their_o preach_n do_v not_o trouble_v our_o ear_n be_v dumb_a yet_o they_o cry_v aloud_o and_o though_o they_o speak_v not_o english_a yet_o their_o voice_n be_v intelligible_a to_o all_o nation_n and_o language_n in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o see_v they_o still_o cry_v aloud_o and_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o creator_n that_o he_o make_v all_o these_o for_o we_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a with_o our_o tribute_n and_o homage_n which_o be_v to_o yield_v due_a and_o continual_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o they_o for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v a_o fellow_n feel_v of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n which_o either_o we_o do_v or_o god_n do_v for_o we_o esay_n 39_o 1._o and_o they_o rejoice_v with_o we_o when_o we_o do_v or_o have_v any_o good_a do_v to_o we_o and_o so_o when_o we_o offend_v god_n in_o pay_v our_o duty_n jer._n 2._o 12._o then_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n stand_v still_o and_o be_v amaze_v and_o astonish_v at_o it_o because_o we_o forget_v god_n and_o our_o duty_n thus_o do_v our_o sin_n and_o ungratefullness_n overthrow_v and_o prevent_v and_o stain_v the_o whole_a course_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n jer._n 12._o 4._o so_o there_o be_v a_o concurrent_a of_o they_o with_o we_o in_o honour_v serve_v and_o praise_v the_o creator_n both_o of_o they_o and_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o part_n to_o give_v heedful_a care_n to_o those_o preacher_n which_o preach_v god_n without_o the_o church_n always_o in_o silence_n and_o so_o give_v our_o duty_n and_o tribute_n to_o serve_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o they_o among_o his_o saint_n here_o that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o they_o in_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v praise_v and_o magnify_v he_o with_o his_o creature_n in_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n quod_fw-la faciat_fw-la deus_fw-la per_fw-la christam_n terra_fw-la autem_fw-la erat_fw-la res_fw-la informis_fw-la &_o inanis_fw-la tenebraeque_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la abyssi_fw-la verse_n gen._n 1._o 2._o verse_n the_o former_a verse_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o a_o abstract_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n creation_n now_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o when_o he_o mention_v heaven_n and_o earth_n before_o he_o shall_v mean_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o the_o beginning_n even_o as_o we_o see_v they_o now_o therefore_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d haste_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o moment_n god_n make_v quecunque_fw-la nunc_fw-la sunt_fw-la yet_o he_o make_v they_o not_o qualia_fw-la nunc_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o do_v that_o in_o six_o distinction_n of_o several_a time_n it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a to_o he_o to_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n even_o in_o the_o perfection_n and_o order_n they_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o instant_n and_o in_o that_o beautiful_a form_n in_o which_o they_o present_v themselves_o now_o to_o our_o eye_n but_o it_o please_v god_n though_o in_o power_n he_o can_v doc_fw-fr it_o yet_o in_o wisdom_n to_o proceed_v after_o these_o three_o degree_n mention_v before_o first_o to_o create_v the_o beginning_n both_o of_o all_o time_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o superior_a body_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o inferior_a body_n of_o nothing_o after_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n follow_v the_o work_n of_o distinction_n from_o this_o 2._o verse_n to_o the_o 11._o and_o last_o ensue_v the_o work_n of_o persection_n with_o beauty_n to_o adorn_v all_o his_o work_n and_o to_o finish_v they_o which_o be_v from_o the_o 11_o verse_n to_o the_o 16._o it_o please_v god_n thus_o to_o proceed_v in_o this_o work_n as_o well_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n as_o also_o to_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o three_o property_n of_o the_o three_o person_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o creation_n for_o all_o be_v make_v by_o his_o power_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n the_o son_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v orderly_o dispose_v and_o distinguish_v and_o by_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v adorn_v and_o make_v perfect_a these_o three_o property_n be_v remember_v in_o the_o revel_n 5._o 12._o and_o act_n 17._o 28._o we_o live_v by_o his_o power_n we_o and_o all_o thing_n move_v in_o this_o order_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o we_o have_v this_o our_o be_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n by_o his_o power_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o beginning_n and_o original_n ex_fw-la quo_fw-la sumus_fw-la by_o his_o wisdom_n we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o upholder_n per_fw-la quem_fw-la sumus_fw-la by_o his_o goodness_n we_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a propter_fw-la quod_fw-la sumus_fw-la for_o consider_v his_o goodness_n we_o and_o all_o creature_n must_v endeavour_v to_o do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v for_o he_o and_o his_o praise_n and_o honour_n all_o which_o three_o be_v plain_o and_o orderly_o set_v in_o the_o 11._o rom._n 36._o god_n also_o take_v this_o orderly_a proceed_n partly_o that_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n work_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o thread_n to_o direct_v we_o orderly_o therein_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o come_v to_o know_v this_o difference_n between_o creatum_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la &_o ornatum_fw-la esse_fw-la as_o the_o hebrew_n say_v by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v know_v not_o only_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o how_o orderly_o and_o excellent_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o this_o creation_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o course_n of_o god_n proceed_v in_o this_o work_n moses_n have_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n set_v down_o the_o material_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o in_o they_o now_o to_o the_o 11._o verse_n he_o show_v the_o work_n of_o distinction_n and_o after_o the_o work_n of_o adorn_v and_o perfect_v all_o but_o first_o of_o all_o he_o handle_v
as_o melt_a glass_n job_n 37._o 18._o and_o they_o shall_v dissolve_v and_o melt_v again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o so_o that_o in_o this_o depth_n of_o water_n be_v contain_v the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v make_v st._n austin_n call_v it_o inordinatum_fw-la mensitatem_fw-la aquarum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o disorder_a for_o they_o have_v no_o limit_n or_o bind_v nor_o any_o order_n or_o course_n in_o they_o they_o be_v without_o any_o shore_n psal._n 104._o 6_o 9_o for_o they_o be_v above_o the_o mountain_n and_o prevail_v over_o all_o until_o god_n do_v limit_v they_o and_o set_v they_o their_o bound_n pro._n 8._o 27._o which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v to_o cover_v the_o earth_n yea_o and_o also_o god_n limit_v the_o upper_a water_n and_o bound_v they_o in_o cloud_n job_n 26._o 8._o so_o that_o the_o cloud_n break_v not_o he_o also_o make_v door_n and_o bar_n for_o the_o sea_n below_o job_n 38._o 10_o 11._o and_o say_v thus_o far_o you_o shall_v come_v and_o no_o further_o touch_v their_o first_o disorderly_a motion_n it_o be_v set_v down_o psal_n 93._o 3_o 4._o the_o flood_n do_v rage_n horrible_o and_o they_o do_v lift_v up_o their_o wave_n but_o now_o god_n have_v set_v they_o a_o most_o orderly_a and_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a course_n eundo_fw-la &_o redeundo_fw-la psal._n 104._o 10._o of_o ebb_a and_o flow_v by_o course_n and_o recourse_n of_o time_n and_o tide_n these_o deep_n have_v a_o face_n nay_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v it_o have_v two_o face_n in_o which_o the_o philosopher_n do_v easy_o consent_v and_o agree_v with_o he_o for_o all_o know_v that_o this_o globe_n have_v a_o double_a hemisphere_n yea_o one_o half_a sphere_n be_v the_o upper_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o nether_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o then_o the_o darkness_n be_v over_o both_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v now_o for_o when_o it_o be_v dark_a night_n with_o we_o it_o be_v bright_a day_n with_o the_o antipode_n which_o be_v as_o the_o nether_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o than_o it_o conver_v all_o with_o obscure_a darkness_n 3._o 3._o three_o as_o for_o darkness_n we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v any_o otherwise_o of_o it_o then_o to_o be_v only_o a_o privation_n defect_n and_o absence_n of_o light_n which_o then_o want_v for_o as_o one_o faith_n tenebrae_fw-la erant_fw-la id_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la erat_fw-la lux_fw-la so_o that_o by_o the_o negative_a he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o light_n not_o that_o this_o privation_n follow_v the_o habit_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v light_n but_o that_o the_o darkness_n be_v first_o over_o all_o before_o there_o be_v any_o light_n make_v 45_o esay_n 7._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n create_v darkness_n but_o that_o be_v by_o deny_v unto_o thing_n light_a for_o herein_o appear_v god_n power_n in_o that_o as_o he_o make_v something_o of_o nothing_o so_o god_n bring_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o darkness_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 5._o psal._n 18._o 11._o god_n come_v down_o and_o darkness_n be_v under_o his_o foot_n he_o make_v it_o his_o pavilion_n round_o about_o he_o to_o cover_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o person_n psal._n 36._o 6._o god_n and_o his_o work_n be_v as_o tenebrae_fw-la &_o abyssus_n like_o the_o great_a gulf_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o curious_o pry_v and_o question_v about_o he_o and_o his_o matter_n as_o god_n make_v the_o darkness_n for_o some_o use_n and_o purpose_n for_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o pavilion_n psal._n 18._o 11._o so_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o he_o make_v they_o to_o special_a use_n psal._n 104._o 23._o he_o make_v darkness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v night_n which_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n to_o take_v their_o rest_n in_o so_o that_o as_o the_o day_n be_v make_v for_o labour_n so_o this_o for_o rest_n because_o quod_fw-la caret_fw-la alterna_fw-la requiae_fw-la durabile_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la and_o god_n have_v make_v it_o for_o a_o three_o use_n to_o the_o rebellious_a spirit_n and_o devil_n and_o to_o wicked_a man_n namely_o to_o reserve_v they_o in_o utter_a darkness_n unto_o the_o great_a day_n judas_n 4_o 5_o 6._o so_o god_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o pavilion_n for_o himself_o a_o couch_n for_o we_o and_o a_o torment_n to_o the_o wicked_a tum_o dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la esto_fw-la lux_fw-la verse_n gen._n 1._o 3_o verse_n moses_n have_v before_o describe_v the_o primative_a state_n of_o the_o world_n how_o god_n make_v it_o of_o nothing_o and_o then_o endow_v it_o with_o a_o aptness_n to_o receive_v a_o better_a form_n he_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n unto_o the_o 11._o proceed_v to_o a_o three_o fold_v work_n of_o distinction_n separate_v and_o sequester_v orderly_o one_o part_n from_o the_o other_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o light_n from_o darkness_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n work_n the_o second_o of_o the_o celestial_a and_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o heaven_n from_o the_o inferior_a body_n below_o three_o the_o earth_n and_o dry_a land_n from_o the_o water_n and_o have_v perform_v this_o inward_a perfection_n as_o it_o be_v call_v chap._n 2_o verse_n 1._o he_o proceed_v afterward_o to_o the_o outward_a adorn_v of_o they_o three_o and_o so_o finish_v the_o work_n this_o verse_n have_v in_o it_o the_o first_o work_n of_o distinction_n for_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v a_o blind_a lump_n wrap_v up_o in_o cloud_n of_o water_n as_o in_o his_o cloud_n and_o swaddle_v with_o darkness_n as_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d as_o job_n faith_n now_o god_n take_v off_o from_o it_o his_o swaddle_a 〈◊〉_d and_o clothe_v it_o with_o his_o own_o garment_n psal._n 104._o 2._o that_o be_v endow_v it_o with_o light_n lux_fw-la fiat_n lux_fw-la &_o ere_fw-we at_o lux_fw-la in_o show_v thereof_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o precept_n and_o mandate_n of_o god_n fiat_n lux_fw-la second_o the_o execution_n thereof_o for_o the_o performance_n et_fw-fr er_fw-mi at_o lux_fw-la in_o the_o first_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o authority_n from_o whence_o the_o mandate_n come_v dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la second_o the_o tenor_n and_o content_n of_o the_o precept_n fiat_n lux_fw-la first_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o precept_n we_o see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o say_v it_o dicere_fw-la autem_fw-la faith_n 〈◊〉_d eft_o verbum_fw-la proffer_v whereout_o we_o gather_v two_o observation_n 1._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o whence_o this_o spirit_n before_o and_o this_o word_n come_v 2._o of_o this_o word_n from_o whence_o this_o work_n come_v touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n with_o a_o audible_a sound_n of_o word_n for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o end_n to_o speak_v when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o hear_v therefore_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o it_o that_o when_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n he_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o dialect_n that_o be_v so_o as_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o he_o mean_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v speak_v proper_o of_o himself_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o work_n therefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v a_o name_n and_o title_n from_o a_o dove_n so_o do_v god_n 〈◊〉_d borrow_v his_o manner_n of_o do_v from_o a_o prince_n which_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n we_o can_v conceive_v for_o what_o be_v in_o our_o conceit_n more_o forceable_a to_o the_o speedy_a execution_n and_o through_o dispatch_n of_o a_o thing_n than_o a_o prince_n straight_a commandment_n and_o mandate_n which_o on_o a_o sudden_a can_v cause_v whole_a army_n of_o man_n to_o be_v ready_a at_o his_o pleasure_n man_n do_v unfold_v and_o manifest_v their_o wall_n and_o counsel_n in_o all_o matter_n by_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n sicut_fw-la voluntas_fw-la sermo_fw-la ejus_fw-la it_o a_o natura_fw-la opus_fw-la ejus_fw-la faith_n one_o his_o word_n be_v his_o will_n and_o all_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n be_v his_o work_n proceed_v therefrom_o wherefore_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v god_n speak_v it_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o plain_o reveal_v and_o mean_v to_o declare_v his_o will_n this_o utter_v and_o reveal_v the_o will_n be_v after_o two_o sort_n which_o the_o two_o hebrew_n word_n do_v signify_v first_o when_o a_o man_n by_o a_o secret_a discourse_n do_v reason_n or_o speak_v in_o his_o heart_n which_o do_v reason_n off_o the_o audible_a sound_n of_o word_n preach_v 2._o 3._o i_o in_o my_o heart_n purpose_v with_o myself_o so_o the_o fool_n speak_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o utter_v by_o
querimus_fw-la the_o butterfly_a can_v be_v glorious_a the_o ant_n provident_a the_o wasp_n can_v revenge_v but_o to_o think_v of_o god_n belong_v to_o man_n alone_o who_o image_n he_o be_v bernard_n say_v imago_fw-la quam_fw-la omnis_fw-la vivens_fw-la habet_fw-la nullius_fw-la est_fw-la momenti_fw-la condemnatio_fw-la est_fw-la mundi_fw-la &_o per_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sumus_fw-la deform_v ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la pecudum_fw-la the_o beautify_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o similitude_n man_n be_v not_o imago_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la basil_n say_v the_o image_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o similitude_n by_o grace_n for_o the_o similitude_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o image_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v knowledge_n the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o coloss._n 3._o 10._o in_o the_o likeness_n be_v love_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n the_o 14._o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n this_o be_v to_o be_v create_v in_o the_o new_a man_n in_o his_o likeness_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n these_o be_v the_o colour_n of_o this_o likeness_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o these_o colour_n be_v truth_n the_o which_o he_o pour_v into_o we_o luke_n 10._o 34._o and_o so_o have_v this_o similitude_n man_n be_v perfect_a but_o the_o devil_n envy_v this_o beauty_n give_v man_n a_o pencil_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o have_v his_o colour_n of_o malice_n vain_a device_n and_o lust_n and_o these_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 8._o but_o miscen_n say_v while_o the_o devil_n poyson_v man_n affection_n let_v not_o reason_n assist_v satan_n and_o his_o temptation_n be_v but_o bubble_n but_o if_o the_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v thence_o come_v all_o the_o transgression_n of_o mankind_n then_o be_v their_o agricultura_fw-la peccati_fw-la female_a of_o the_o body_n male_a and_o female_a now_o of_o the_o body_n male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o similitude_n to_o a_o few_o this_o diversity_n of_o sex_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a neither_o male_a nor_o female_a but_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n galath_n 3._o 28._o male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o and_o call_v their_o name_n adam_n in_o the_o day_n they_o be_v create_v chap._n 5._o 2._o there_o be_v in_o adam_n the_o similitude_n and_o the_o sex_n he_o understand_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o thing_n earthly_a therefore_o he_o have_v soul_n and_o body_n he_o be_v as_o a_o theatre_n to_o behold_v god_n and_o as_o a_o glass_n to_o view_v god_n likeness_n he_o be_v create_v without_o corruption_n wisd._n 2._o 23._o only_o this_o have_v i_o find_v say_v solomon_n that_o god_n have_v make_v man_n righteous_a preach_v 7._o 29._o man_n be_v make_v straight_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o body_n wherein_o be_v resemble_v the_o inward_a righteousness_n of_o his_o soul_n ne_o habeamus_fw-la ergo_fw-la curvam_fw-la animam_fw-la in_o recto_fw-la corpore_fw-la let_v we_o strive_v to_o be_v inward_o as_o god_n have_v make_v we_o outward_o that_o be_v to_o have_v upright_a thought_n and_o a_o straight_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n man_n study_n be_v not_o the_o care_n to_o preserve_v god_n image_n so_o that_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o god_n image_n to_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v show_v in_o our_o body_n the_o image_n of_o god_n renew_v in_o we_o there_o be_v those_o that_o say_v that_o god_n make_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n make_v the_o low_a part_n but_o god_n make_v man_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n female_a male_a and_o female_a moses_n therefore_o say_v male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o both_o be_v make_v the_o six_o day_n the_o manner_n of_o make_v the_o female_a be_v the_o 21._o verse_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n of_o the_o rib_n of_o adam_n be_v eve_n make_v both_o male_a and_o female_a god_n make_v show_v in_o they_o his_o mercy_n unto_o thousand_o the_o like_a do_v god_n promise_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v psal._n 105._o before_o in_o dominentur_fw-la they_o be_v both_o foresee_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o sex_n in_o other_o as_o in_o bird_n and_o beast_n but_o the_o same_o be_v express_v only_o in_o the_o principal_a creature_n adam_n be_v not_o ex_fw-la semine_fw-la mulieris_fw-la say_v ambrose_n he_o create_v adam_n and_o out_o of_o adam_n he_o take_v eve_n he_o create_v but_o one_o and_o wherefore_o one_o because_o he_o seek_v sanctum_fw-la semen_fw-mi a_o holy_a seed_n malach._n 2._o 15._o he_o create_v not_o marem_fw-la &_o foeminas_fw-la nor_o mare_n &_o foeminam_fw-la but_o marem_fw-la &_o foeminam_fw-la so_o this_o be_v no_o refuge_n for_o adultery_n but_o it_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a estate_n of_o matrimony_n so_o that_o from_o thence_o issue_v the_o holy_a seed_n the_o adulterer_n like_o pamper_a horse_n do_v neigh_n after_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n jer._n 5._o 8._o commit_a abomination_n with_o other_o wife_n force_v their_o own_o sister_n and_o their_o father_n daughter_n 〈◊〉_d 22._o 11._o but_o lawful_a marriage_n beget_v child_n to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o world_n before_o god_n create_v other_o his_o creature_n after_o their_o kind_n several_o but_o here_o god_n take_v the_o female_a out_o of_o the_o male_a be_v both_o bone_n of_o the_o same_o and_o flesh_n of_o one_o flesh_n that_o so_o love_n may_v perfect_o be_v ground_v between_o they_o but_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o man_n so_o be_v the_o man_n also_o by_o the_o woman_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 12._o mulier_fw-la est_fw-la exviro_fw-la vir_fw-la per_fw-la mulierem_fw-la man_n enclose_a woman_n in_o the_o creation_n but_o woman_n incloased_a man_n in_o the_o redemption_n jeremy_n in_o his_o 31._o chapter_n 22._o say_v the_o lord_n have_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o woman_n shall_v compass_v a_o man._n eve_n come_v out_o of_o adam_n christ_n out_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n without_o any_o knowledge_n or_o copulation_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v high_a mystery_n and_o work_v wonderful_a the_o man_n be_v not_o create_v for_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o man_n sake_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 9_o occonomicall_a hence_o be_v observe_v the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a political_a and_o occonomicall_a out_o of_o this_o verse_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v be_v first_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v resemble_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n in_o dominentur_fw-la let_v they_o rule_v over_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n the_o fowl_n and_o fish_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n though_o christ_n be_v abase_v yet_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v worship_v he_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o rule_v among_o the_o nation_n psal._n 22._o 17._o 18._o the_o perfect_a be_v to_o rule_v the_o unperfect_a the_o man_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o all_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o political_a estate_n in_o create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a be_v the_o perfect_a resemblance_n of_o the_o economical_a estate_n of_o every_o house_n and_o of_o every_o family_n deinde_fw-la benedixit_fw-la eye_n deus_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la eye_v deus_fw-la foetificate_n ac_fw-la augescite_fw-la &_o implete_a terram_fw-la eamque_fw-la subjicite_fw-la &_o dominamini_fw-la in_o pisces_fw-la maris_fw-la &_o in_o volucres_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o in_o omnes_fw-la bestias_fw-la reptantes_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la 28._o gen._n 1._o 28._o 1590._o februar_n 9_o 1590._o the_o second_o speech_n god_n here_o use_v concern_v man_n mankind_n the_o create_v of_o mankind_n be_v whereby_o he_o creat_v mankind_n as_o before_o he_o create_v man_n propagation_n propagation_n for_o though_o creation_n be_v a_o great_a benefit_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o further_a benefit_n of_o propagation_n or_o continuance_n god_n by_o nathan_n promise_v to_o david_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shouldbe_v establish_v for_o ever_o though_o david_n say_v who_o be_o i_o oh_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 18._o though_o david_n people_n be_v small_a yet_o do_v god_n multiply_v they_o and_o give_v continuance_n to_o his_o seed_n propagation_n two_o part_n of_o propagation_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o propagation_n heritage_n a_o heir_n a_o heritage_n the_o one_o be_v to_o have_v a_o heir_n the_o other_o to_o have_v a_o heritage_n both_o be_v here_o give_v unto_o man._n of_o they_o in_o order_n mankind_n adam_n heir_n be_v mankind_n god_n restrain_v not_o his_o bounty_n unto_o these_o two_o adam_n and_o eve_n esay_n in_o his_o 49._o chapter_n 6._o
john_n 9_o 6._o the_o rock_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v set_v in_o repugnance_n to_o water_n number_n 20._o 11._o yet_o out_o of_o it_o he_o cause_v stream_n to_o gush_v and_o this_o power_n of_o god_n appear_v most_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o set_v abroad_o christian_a religion_n for_o as_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n out_o of_o darkness_n bring_v light_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o so_o by_o man_n of_o no_o learning_n no_o authority_n or_o countenance_n strength_n or_o wealth_n do_v cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v plant_v in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v know_v this_o caveat_n to_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n natural_a now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o generation_n as_o he_o be_v of_o thing_n supernatural_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o creation_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v thing_n above_o beside_o and_o without_o yea_o and_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o these_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v neither_o in_o the_o want_n of_o they_o to_o despair_v nor_o when_o we_o have_v plenty_n to_o be_v proud_a and_o presume_v in_o they_o but_o ever_o look_v back_o to_o god_n which_o be_v above_o all_o mean_n and_o of_o himself_o as_o able_a to_o do_v all_o in_o all_o to_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n glory_n power_n wisdom_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n aut_fw-la vapour_n ascendens_fw-la è_fw-la terra_fw-la qui_fw-la errigaret_fw-la universam_fw-la superficiem_fw-la terrae_fw-la etc._n etc._n 6,7_o gen._n 2._o 6,7_o 1591._o 18_o may_n 1591._o together_o with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 5._o verse_n adjoin_v a_o necessary_a caveat_n touch_v 2._o cause_n lest_o now_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v the_o proceed_n and_o do_v of_o thing_n either_o to_o ordinary_a mean_n or_o second_o cause_n either_o natural_a as_o to_o rain_v or_o artificial_a as_o to_o man_n labour_n and_o industry_n which_o two_o do_v include_v all_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o to_o this_o end_n he_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n before_o they_o so_o now_o they_o be_v he_o be_v likewise_o able_a to_o do_v and_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v as_o well_o without_o they_o yea_o with_o mean_n and_o by_o cause_n contrary_a to_o such_o a_o effect_n as_o well_o as_o with_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o may_v be_v invent_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n moses_n then_o now_o pass_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o other_o thing_n unto_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o history_n of_o man_n by_o the_o 6._o verse_n which_o show_v the_o generation_n of_o rain_n speak_v of_o in_o part_n before_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o ordinary_a proceed_n from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o now_o then_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o both_o apart_o first_o touch_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o rain_n we_o must_v lay_v this_o ground_n that_o god_n either_o without_o vapour_n or_o cloud_n can_v if_o he_o please_v bring_v store_n of_o rain_n to_o the_o earth_n 2_o king_n 3._o 17._o which_o plenty_n by_o god_n power_n be_v without_o wind_n rain_n or_o cloud_n but_o for_o the_o natural_a generation_n of_o rain_n we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v two_o issue_n proceed_v from_o the_o earth_n which_o here_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o 1._o the_o first_o be_v a_o moist_a or_o foggy_a steem_z or_o vapour_n 2._o 2._o the_o second_o a_o dry_a smoke_n fume_n or_o exhalation_n it_o be_v not_o wonderful_a that_o the_o earth_n shall_v yield_v a_o dry_a fume_n because_o it_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o dryness_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o earth_n shall_v give_v out_o a_o moist_a fume_n for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o her_o nature_n and_o quality_n there_o be_v three_o estate_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o rain_n out_o of_o the_o word_n 1._o 1._o the_o beginning_n and_o original_n of_o it_o be_v vapour_n expirans_fw-la a_o moist_a steem_z loosen_a from_o the_o earth_n 2._o 2._o the_o proceed_n of_o it_o be_v vapour_n ascendens_fw-la lift_v itself_o into_o a_o cloud_n above_o 3._o 3._o the_o perfect_a of_o it_o be_v vapour_n descendens_fw-la which_o be_v the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o cloud_n and_o so_o drop_v down_o these_o be_v three_o proceed_n of_o this_o generation_n god_n be_v able_a to_o rostrain_v this_o course_n of_o the_o rain_n job_n 36._o 27._o and_o might_n have_v cause_v 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d ascend_v up_o but_o to_o sweat_v out_o to_o moisten_v the_o dry_a clod_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o body_n but_o god_n cause_v it_o to_o lift_v itself_o thither_o that_o he_o may_v water_v the_o earth_n from_o his_o chamber_n psal._n 104._o 13._o but_o be_v loosen_a from_o the_o earth_n the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o cloud_n be_v vanish_v and_o dissipate_v itself_o in_o the_o air_n to_o nothing_o james_n 4._o 14._o therefore_o god_n bind_v it_o together_o in_o a_o cloud_n and_o make_v it_o a_o compact_n and_o condense_a matter_n job_n 26._o 8._o and_o for_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o cloud_n he_o be_v say_v cribrare_fw-la aquas_fw-la 2_o sam._n 22._o 12._o and_o these_o be_v the_o three_o proceed_n of_o rain_n and_o the_o three_o degree_n engender_v it_o finxit_fw-la verò_fw-la jehova_n deus_fw-la hominem_fw-la de_fw-la pulvere_fw-la terrae_fw-la sufflavitque_fw-la in_o nares_fw-la ipsius_fw-la halitum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sic_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la anima_fw-la vivens_fw-la 7._o verse_n 7._o now_o touch_v the_o 7._o verse_n at_o which_o i_o say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o repetition_n of_o the_o history_n of_o man_n and_o his_o generation_n that_o we_o may_v not_o trust_v in_o he_o nor_o his_o help_n we_o read_v gen._n 1._o 26._o that_o man_n be_v create_v but_o not_o whence_o nor_o how_o nor_o after_o what_o sort_n these_o circumstance_n be_v not_o there_o set_v down_o there_o we_o read_v that_o man_n be_v make_v male_a and_o female_a but_o the_o order_n how_o be_v not_o set_v down_o therefore_o that_o which_o brief_o he_o touch_v omit_v some_o thing_n there_o now_o here_o he_o suppli_v show_v that_o god_n first_o make_v the_o man_n and_o out_o of_o his_o side_n take_v the_o woman_n concern_v which_o have_v show_v that_o man_n be_v make_v the_o chief_a creature_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o also_o of_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o also_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n he_o express_v more_o full_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o handle_v both_o he_o observe_v the_o very_a order_n which_o he_o use_v before_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o less_o perfect_a and_o more_o base_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o then_o of_o the_o soul._n touch_v the_o body_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n express_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o 1._o 1._o first_o the_o matter_n 2._o 2._o second_o the_o mould_n in_o which_o he_o be_v make_v and_o frame_v in_o his_o bodily_a shape_n the_o dust_n be_v the_o origine_fw-la and_o beginning_n of_o man_n which_o though_o it_o be_v often_o repeat_v yet_o god_n be_v fain_o in_o the_o 3._o of_o gen._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d tell_v it_o to_o adam_n again_o to_o humble_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o absurd_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o he_o once_o in_o pride_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n for_o he_o must_v needs_o see_v by_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o earthen_a god_n if_o he_o be_v any_o which_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o to_o be_v of_o stone_n or_o wood_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o confess_v this_o to_o humble_v they_o as_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 27._o job_n 10._o 9_o psal._n 104._o 29._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 5._o which_o do_v show_v that_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n and_o regard_n of_o this_o point_n to_o humble_v we_o that_o the_o cloud_n and_o rain_n be_v make_v before_o we_o and_o of_o a_o pure_a more_o fine_a and_o better_a matter_n than_o our_o body_n be_v for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o vapour_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o we_o of_o the_o base_a and_o gross_a clod_n and_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o 〈◊〉_d comfort_v we_o in_o this_o thought_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o matter_n be_v supply_v in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o our_o body_n god_n by_o say_v that_o he_o frame_v man_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n rom._n 9_o 20_o 21._o in_o which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d
without_o any_o help_n of_o the_o body_n or_o power_n thereof_o separately_z of_o himself_o yea_o it_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o know_v many_o thing_n of_o itself_o even_o against_o the_o bodily_a sense_n and_o contrary_a to_o they_o as_o that_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v of_o a_o huge_a greatness_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o our_o sense_n but_o two_o foot_n yea_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n cause_v we_o to_o desire_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o that_o it_o be_v healthful_a sometime_o to_o fast_o &_o eat_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n now_o of_o this_o they_o conclude_v that_o of_o these_o thing_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v principium_fw-la agendi_fw-la where_o there_o be_v potest_fw-la as_o agendi_fw-la &_o therefore_o a_o separate_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o the_o agent_n cause_n thus_o by_o this_o separate_a action_n the_o heathen_a rose_n up_o to_o this_o notice_n of_o the_o separate_a essence_n of_o the_o soul._n again_o the_o move_a of_o this_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o eternity_n and_o a_o heaven_n and_o spirit_n this_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a thing_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o our_o sense_n to_o move_v this_o question_n therefore_o the_o principium_fw-la movendi_fw-la be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o reason_n who_o alone_o by_o his_o own_o light_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n move_v these_o thing_n for_o a_o blind_a man_n that_o never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o colour_n can_v never_o in_o reason_n make_v question_n of_o colour_n so_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o without_o to_o tell_v or_o move_v he_o to_o this_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n only_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o it_o within_o touch_v the_o couple_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o into_o one_o live_a man_n we_o know_v that_o god_n purpose_n and_o meaning_n in_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v rule_v the_o body_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o lift_v it_o up_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n that_o it_o may_v so_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o excellent_a nature_n and_o estate_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v but_o now_o it_o be_v pervert_v and_o by_o sin_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v change_v and_o natural_o our_o body_n do_v labour_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o earthly_a base_a and_o miserable_a but_o by_o grace_n we_o must_v endeavour_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v god_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o man_n seem_v by_o the_o care_n and_o cost_n they_o bestow_v on_o the_o body_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v worthy_a no_o care_n or_o cost_v at_o all_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o many_o thing_n and_o much_o time_n must_v be_v bestow_v in_o seek_v to_o garnish_v our_o soul_n matth._n 6._o 20._o we_o must_v lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 19_o 21._o we_o must_v make_v friend_n of_o this_o mammon_n &_o put_v out_o our_o money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n luke_n 16._o 9_o for_o it_o be_v to_o lend_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o he_o he_o will_v repay_v it_o to_o their_o soul_n prov._n 19_o 17._o if_o we_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o fruit_n of_o all_o that_o be_v but_o corruption_n but_o that_o which_o we_o sow_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n have_v his_o fruit_n to_o be_v glory_n and_o immortality_n and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o we_o be_v to_o cleave_v unto_o and_o hold_v you_o know_v how_o little_o we_o bestow_v on_o spiritual_a use_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o much_o daily_a we_o spend_v on_o our_o body_n therefore_o i_o be_o a_o intercessor_n to_o you_o for_o poor_a man_n make_v de_fw-la eodem_fw-la luto_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d imagine_v beseech_v you_o that_o it_o may_v please_v you_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n who_o make_v we_o and_o they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o which_o have_v shall_v do_v good_a to_o they_o which_o have_v not_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n image_n in_o they_o of_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o care_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o duty_n of_o employ_v our_o good_n of_o which_o god_n have_v make_v we_o steward_n and_o of_o the_o reward_n and_o gain_v which_o god_n will_v repay_v for_o it_o that_o therefore_o you_o will_v extend_v your_o liberality_n to_o their_o relief_n our_o doctrine_n be_v rain_n deut._n 32._o 2._o if_o you_o as_o barren_a ground_n drink_v in_o the_o rain_n and_o yield_v no_o fruit_n you_o may_v fear_v a_o curse_n heb._n 6._o 7_o 8._o but_o if_o you_o yield_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n than_o god_n blessing_n in_o this_o life_n be_v still_o to_o minister_v food_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o you_o and_o at_o the_o last_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v everlasting_a life_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o not_o altogether_o earthly_a and_o carnal_o mind_v mind_v only_o earthly_a and_o bodily_a thing_n and_o thing_n which_o make_v only_o for_o this_o short_a life_n let_v we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n put_v on_o the_o tender_a bowel_n of_o compassion_n for_o their_o relief_n ornaverat_fw-la autem_fw-la plantis_fw-la jehova_n deus_fw-la hortum_fw-la in_o hedene_n ab_fw-la oriente_fw-it ubi_fw-la collocavit_fw-la hominem_fw-la illum_fw-la quem_fw-la finxerat_fw-la 8._o gen._n 2._o 8._o 1591._o june_n 5._o 1591._o from_o the_o 7._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n unto_o the_o 18._o thereof_o moses_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o do_v deliver_v and_o add_v a_o supplement_n unto_o the_o history_n of_o man_n for_o have_v first_o gen._n 27._o brief_o dispatch_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n under_o these_o short_a term_n marem_fw-la &_o foeminam_fw-la creavit_fw-la eum_fw-la he_o light_o pass_v it_o over_o there_o purpose_v here_o in_o this_o place_n to_o handle_v it_o more_o at_o large_a and_o therefore_o he_o divide_v the_o treaty_n here_o into_o two_o part_n first_o prosecute_a the_o history_n of_o man_n from_o the_o 7._o verse_n to_o the_o 18._o verse_n and_o then_o of_o the_o woman_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o leave_v out_o many_o thing_n there_o which_o he_o express_v here_o as_o in_o the_o 7._o verse_n he_o show_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o pattern_n after_o which_o he_o be_v make_v and_o the_o separate_a substance_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o manner_n of_o make_v of_o his_o body_n be_v as_o the_o potter_n frame_n the_o vessel_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v the_o soul_n be_v by_o inspiration_n breathe_v it_o into_o he_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n unto_o the_o 15._o verse_n he_o describe_v and_o set_v down_o the_o place_n in_o which_o he_o be_v settle_v and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o 18._o verse_n deliver_v the_o end_n to_o which_o he_o be_v make_v and_o thus_o be_v these_o verse_n touch_v the_o gloss_n or_o commentary_n of_o the_o history_n of_o man_n reserve_v touch_v this_o 8._o verse_n it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o 1._o the_o first_o respect_v the_o place_n 2._o 2._o the_o second_o the_o placing_z or_o bestow_v man_n in_o it_o the_o place_n contain_v three_o part_n 1._o 1._o first_o the_o kind_n of_o place_n a_o garden_n 2._o 2._o second_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o place_n as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v god_n plant_v it_o 3._o 3._o three_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v also_o describe_v in_o the_o 6._o verse_n follow_v concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o we_o see_v the_o place_n wherein_o this_o creature_n of_o excellency_n be_v to_o be_v seat_v we_o must_v needs_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v some_o place_n of_o excellency_n meet_v for_o he_o and_o that_o either_o to_o be_v some_o place_n of_o pleasure_n within_o door_n or_o else_o some_o place_n of_o pleasure_n without_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o he_o to_o have_v any_o place_n of_o covert_n or_o defence_n within_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o distemperature_n of_o air_n then_o but_o that_o they_o may_v well_o enough_o yea_o best_a of_o all_o endure_v naked_a therefore_o god_n resolve_v to_o appoint_v and_o prepare_v a_o meet_a place_n without_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o this_o as_o it_o be_v now_o vallis_fw-la lachrimarum_fw-la a_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n yet_o god_n make_v this_o paradise_n and_o special_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o more_o excellent_a place_n of_o pleasure_n than_o any_o other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o far_o exceed_v any_o other_o place_n wheresoever_o in_o earth_n both_o in_o pleasure_n and_o
paradise_n in_o heaven_n but_o let_v we_o detest_v such_o detestable_a vice_n which_o will_v cause_v man_n to_o lose_v such_o excellent_a glory_n yet_o though_o we_o have_v all_o lose_v these_o pleasure_n of_o paradise_n by_o adam_n fall_n we_o need_v not_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n lament_v it_o because_o that_o be_v temporal_a and_o not_o permanent_a and_o we_o be_v put_v in_o assurance_n through_o christ_n of_o another_o paradise_n much_o better_a be_v eternal_a in_o respect_n of_o which_o this_o below_o be_v a_o shadow_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o quasi_fw-la vestibulum_fw-la and_o this_o first_o paradise_n be_v but_o a_o show_n of_o such_o store_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o blessing_n which_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bestow_v on_o his_o seruan_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o world_n so_o luke_n 23._o 43._o the_o second_o paradise_n have_v in_o it_o a_o show_n and_o view_v of_o heavenly_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n spiritual_a which_o he_o will_v bestow_v on_o we_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o as_o by_o the_o default_n of_o the_o first_o earthly_a adam_n we_o lose_v earthly_a paradise_n which_o be_v temporal_a so_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o his_o rightcousnesse_n we_o have_v hope_n of_o that_o heavenly_a paradise_n which_o be_v eternal_a again_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n do_v lock_v and_o chain_v up_o the_o first_o paradise_n so_o the_o second_o adam_n shall_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o make_v a_o entrance_n of_o free_a passage_n thither_o as_o this_o paradise_n past_o be_v a_o bodily_a place_n for_o body_n so_o the_o other_o to_o come_v be_v the_o spiritual_a paradise_n for_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v paradisus_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la but_o that_o to_o come_v be_v foederis_fw-la novi_fw-la and_o thus_o we_o must_v understand_v all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o speak_v of_o paradise_n now_o for_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n see_v then_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v destitute_a of_o a_o paradise_n but_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o one_o which_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o let_v we_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n of_o ingratitude_n and_o infidelity_n which_o we_o see_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o drive_v adam_n out_o of_o that_o paradise_n and_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n to_o keep_v we_o out_o of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o no_o unclean_a person_n shall_v enter_v into_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o for_o christ_n will_v say_v to_o such_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n matth._n 7._o 23._o wherefore_o these_o sin_n must_v be_v detest_v and_o infidelity_n as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o for_o his_o believe_v the_o devil_n nequaquam_fw-la moriemini_fw-la before_o god_n morte_fw-la moriemini_fw-la be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o fall_n and_o of_o his_o loss_n thus_o if_o we_o beware_v of_o this_o fall_n and_o loss_n we_o shall_v at_o last_o not_o only_o come_v to_o that_o sabbatum_fw-la cum_fw-la intermissione_n which_o be_v but_o once_o a_o week_n but_o to_o that_o sabbatum_fw-la sine_fw-la intermissione_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o we_o and_o then_o by_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v bring_v and_o place_v not_o in_o paradise_n cum_fw-la amissione_n but_o sine_fw-la amissione_n which_o be_v eternal_a in_o heaven_n in_o which_o place_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a sabbath_n of_o repose_n and_o rest_n without_o any_o cease_n and_o of_o such_o a_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n as_o be_v without_o fear_n or_o danger_n of_o lose_v as_o these_o earthly_a one_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v provide_v for_o we_o all_o if_o we_o demean_v and_o behave_v ourselves_o holy_o in_o the_o faithful_a step_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n feceratque_fw-la jehova_n deus_fw-la ut_fw-la germinaret_fw-la è_fw-la terra_fw-la illa_fw-la quaevis_fw-la arbour_n desiderabilis_fw-la ad_fw-la adspectum_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la ad_fw-la cibum_fw-la arbour_n quoque_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la in_o horto_fw-la illo_fw-la &_o arbour_n scientiae_fw-la boni_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la 9_o gen._n 2._o 9_o 1591._o june_n 8._o 1591._o after_o the_o more_o particular_a set_n down_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o man_n be_v create_v in_o the_o 7._o verse_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o moses_n proceed_v to_o set_v down_o the_o place_n in_o which_o man_n be_v seat_v from_o the_o 8._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14._o and_o the_o vocation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v from_o the_o 14._o to_o the_o 18._o verse_n 2._o 2._o touch_v the_o place_n we_o consider_v two_o privilege_n express_v etc._n etc._n 1._o 1._o one_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o garden_n be_v in_o the_o east_n or_o right_a side_n of_o eden_n 2._o 2._o the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o gardener_n which_o be_v god_n now_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o commend_v the_o garden_n in_o another_o respect_n namely_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o plant_n which_o be_v in_o it_o set_v down_o in_o this_o 9_o verse_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o 10._o and_o 11_o verle_n by_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o well_o plant_v and_o a_o well_o water_v garden_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v pleasant_a and_o profitable_a concern_v the_o plant_n and_o tree_n in_o it_o first_o he_o propound_v it_o in_o general_a and_o then_o in_o special_a mark_v out_o two_o kind_n of_o fruit_n by_o name_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o knowledge_n here_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o commendation_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o plant_v it_o 1._o 1._o the_o first_o respect_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o fruit_n that_o be_v both_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o good_a for_o taste_v 2._o 2._o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o plenty_n and_o variety_n in_o that_o there_o be_v of_o every_o kind_n and_o sort_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v miss_v in_o it_o god_n make_v it_o nemus_n a_o grove_n of_o pleasant_a tree_n good_a for_o shadow_n and_o also_o hortus_fw-la a_o orchard_n of_o good_a tree_n for_o our_o use_n and_o service_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o rest_v under_o the_o shadow_n but_o reach_v out_o for_o the_o fruit_n to_o taste_v thereof_o both_o these_o degree_n of_o excellency_n be_v apply_v and_o attribute_v to_o this_o garden_n and_o to_o the_o tree_n thereof_o touch_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v voluptas_fw-la remota_fw-la &_o voluptas_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la the_o one_o remove_v far_o off_o but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o we_o apply_v to_o the_o sense_n be_v very_o good_a and_o that_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o raze_v for_o the_o eye_n have_v its_o delight_n though_o the_o object_n be_v remote_a but_o the_o taste_n have_v no_o pleasure_n if_o the_o object_n be_v not_o apply_v the_o one_o delight_n be_v transitory_a for_o that_o which_o be_v pleasant_a for_o taste_v when_o we_o eat_v it_o it_o be_v consume_v and_o waste_v away_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o but_o the_o other_o pleasure_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v perdurable_a and_o last_v not_o only_o while_o we_o look_v on_o it_o but_o remain_v long_o after_o as_o delightful_a still_o god_n then_o in_o this_o garden_n join_v both_o these_o delight_n and_o excellency_n together_o make_v both_o concur_v that_o evermore_o the_o tree_n shall_v be_v &_o speciosae_fw-la &_o fructiferae_fw-la jer._n 11._o 16._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o excellency_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o plenty_n and_o variety_n of_o tree_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n god_n make_v to_o grow_v every_o tree_n that_o be_v every_o kind_n of_o tree_n pleasant_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o good_a for_o meat_n which_o be_v a_o special_a commendation_n for_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v non_fw-la omnis_fw-la fert_fw-la omnis_fw-la tellus_fw-la therefore_o solomon_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v to_o hyram_n for_o cedar_n tree_n which_o his_o country_n afford_v not_o and_o hyram_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v to_o solomon_n for_o wheat_n and_o olive_n because_o his_o country_n either_o want_v that_o or_o else_o it_o bear_v not_o plenty_n that_o year_n 1_o reg._n 15._o 10._o so_o that_o all_o country_n even_o the_o best_a and_o most_o fruitful_a have_v not_o all_o sort_n of_o commodity_n but_o be_v drive_v to_o have_v interchange_n for_o supply_v only_o this_o place_n of_o paradise_n have_v plentiful_a store_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n and_o want_v nothing_o so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o this_o garden_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o salomon_n time_n there_o come_v never_o in_o any_o place_n such_o tree_n and_o such_o plenty_n of_o all_o as_o be_v here_o 1_o reg._n 10._o 12._o this_o then_o show_v the_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n of_o god_n for_o he_o deal_v not_o with_o we_o spare_o nor_o with_o any_o envious_a eye_n but_o pour_v out_o the_o abundance_n
6._o 〈◊〉_d fides_fw-la patientia_fw-la integritas_fw-la for_o if_o we_o so_o fear_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n and_o hope_v in_o god_n mercy_n and_o patient_o endure_v as_o christ_n do_v not_o digress_v from_o righteousness_n for_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n as_o these_o thing_n in_o our_o heart_n move_v well_o or_o stand_v still_o on_o earth_n so_o do_v these_o four_o beast_n and_o stream_n in_o heaven_n move_v and_o flow_v to_o we_o or_o stand_v still_o from_o yield_v we_o any_o comfort_n thus_o do_v augustine_n and_o ambrose_n make_v a_o profitable_a resemblance_n and_o comparison_n between_o these_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o course_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o paradise_n above_o accipiens_fw-la itaque_fw-la jehovah_n deus_fw-la hominem_fw-la collocavit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o horto_fw-la hedenis_fw-la ad_fw-la colendum_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la custodiendum_fw-la eum_fw-la 15._o gen._n 2._o 15._o 1591._o june_n 15._o 1591._o at_o the_o eight_o verse_n before_o as_o you_o remember_v we_o say_v that_o moses_n do_v first_o deliver_v the_o treaty_n of_o the_o place_n of_o paradise_n which_o now_o he_o have_v end_v and_o now_o he_o intend_v to_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o place_n and_o employ_v he_o in_o that_o place_n his_o place_n be_v set_v down_o here_o in_o two_o point_n 1._o 1._o first_o by_o show_v we_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o god_n take_v he_o second_o the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o bring_v he_o 2._o 2._o then_o he_o show_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o be_v employ_v be_v double_a 1._o 1._o first_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n he_o be_v enjoin_v the_o duty_n of_o labour_n as_o be_v show_v in_o this_o 15._o verse_n 2._o 2._o second_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n the_o father_n term_v they_o cultura_fw-la horti_fw-la &_o cultus_fw-la dei._n we_o must_v begin_v with_o his_o place_n touch_v which_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n take_v he_o from_o another_o place_n before_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o this_o if_o we_o ask_v from_o whence_o god_n take_v he_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o common_a of_o the_o world_n as_o when_o he_o have_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o wide_a world_n again_o gen._n 3._o 23._o the_o prophet_n esay_n seem_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a meditation_n to_o look_v back_o into_o the_o former_a place_n and_o estate_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v take_v esay_n 51._o 1._o so_o do_v anna_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o sam._n 2._o 8._o and_o mary_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n luke_n 1._o 52._o in_o their_o several_a song_n god_n do_v raise_v the_o base_a from_o the_o dunghill_n and_o set_v they_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 113._o 7._o joseph_n be_v take_v from_o the_o dungeon_n and_o prison_n psal._n 105._o 17._o and_o bring_v from_o thence_o to_o be_v chief_a ruler_n in_o egypt_n moses_n be_v a_o mighty_a man_n and_o of_o great_a personage_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v we_o shall_v see_v he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o water_n exod._n 2._o 5._o &c_n &c_n to_o his_o great_a honour_n and_o renown_n gideon_n be_v take_v from_o the_o flail_n judg._n 6._o 11._o saul_n with_o a_o nail_n in_o his_o purse_n and_o from_o seek_v his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 9_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n david_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d psal._n 78._o 70_o 71._o with_o divers_a other_o in_o the_o like_a sort_n the_o particular_n will_v be_v over-tedious_a to_o recite_v this_o then_o be_v god_n course_n in_o adam_n at_o the_o first_o from_o baseness_n to_o honour_n from_o the_o wild_a field_n to_o paradise_n so_o ever_o after_o he_o use_v the_o same_o order_n in_o his_o posterity_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v man_n consider_v and_o confess_v their_o unde_fw-la from_o whence_o they_o come_v so_o the_o old_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o unde_fw-la and_o to_o say_v deut._n 26._o 5._o my_o father_n be_v a_o poor_a syrian_a ready_a to_o perish_v with_o bunger_n and_o be_v after_o in_o cruel_a bondage_n in_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o that_o poor_a and_o miserable_a estate_n the_o lord_n bring_v we_o into_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n this_o then_o kind_o work_v in_o we_o the_o conceit_n of_o humility_n to_o consider_v and_o remember_v that_o first_o man_n be_v a_o companion_n to_o beast_n both_o in_o the_o same_o common_a matter_n and_o place_n until_o good_a take_v and_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o more_o excellent_a place_n as_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o so_o now_o of_o the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v that_o be_v paradise_n wherein_o we_o must_v note_v that_o god_n bring_v he_o not_o thither_o only_o to_o show_v it_o he_o that_o he_o may_v see_v it_o 1_o king_n 8._o 9_o but_o that_o he_o may_v inhabit_v it_o enjoy_v it_o possess_v and_o exercise_v himself_o in_o it_o to_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v relation_n in_o the_o 10._o psal._n 14._o which_o prove_v that_o adam_n be_v not_o there_o natus_fw-la sed_fw-la positus_fw-la nor_o thereof_o dominus_fw-la sed_fw-la colonus_n and_o he_o have_v it_o not_o by_o inheritance_n but_o by_o deed_n of_o gift_n not_o naturâ_fw-la sed_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la he_o be_v not_o a_o citizen_n but_o a_o denizen_n he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n bring_v in_o thither_o from_o some_o other_o place_n 2._o 2._o the_o second_o word_n be_v posuit_fw-la as_o who_o will_v say_v man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v in_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o come_v thither_o alone_o but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n supernatural_a even_o a_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o put_v he_o in_o this_o place_n not_o man_n natural_a wit_n or_o industry_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o shadow_n and_o resemblance_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v sure_a that_o whatever_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o our_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n our_o wit_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o can_v bring_v we_o thither_o but_o only_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o teach_v we_o humbleness_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o unde_fw-la so_o it_o teach_v we_o thankfulness_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o quo_fw-la whither_o that_o be_v paradise_n a_o place_n full_a of_o all_o pleasant_a and_o profitable_a thing_n and_o our_o thankfulness_n must_v be_v with_o tremble_v and_o fear_n psal._n 2._o 11._o quoniam_fw-la qui_fw-la potuit_fw-la poni_fw-la potuit_fw-la deponi_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la potuit_fw-la far_o potuit_fw-la etiam_fw-la auferre_fw-la as_o he_o do_v indeed_o 3._o 3._o the_o three_o point_n be_v his_o ut_fw-mi that_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o end_n for_o which_o god_n take_v he_o from_o the_o world_n and_o put_v he_o into_o paradise_n which_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o some_o service_n both_o in_o dress_v and_o keep_v the_o garden_n as_o also_o in_o do_v homage_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n in_o paradise_n and_o have_v a_o lord_n and_o master_n paramount_n far_o above_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o be_v careful_a and_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n also_o this_o labour_n be_v impose_v he_o that_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o this_o paradise_n be_v not_o a_o estate_n and_o place_n of_o his_o rest_n and_o all_o happiness_n to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o rather_o a_o place_n of_o strife_n rev._n 2._o 7._o which_o when_o he_o have_v perform_v at_o last_o he_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o this_o end_n which_o be_v double_a and_o contain_v the_o two_o vocation_n of_o every_o man_n the_o one_o respect_v the_o commonwealth_n the_o other_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a church_n touch_v the_o first_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n concern_v bodily_a labour_n there_o be_v two_o question_n to_o be_v inquire_v of_o the_o one_o of_o adam_n the_o other_o of_o paradise_n object_n object_n the_o question_n concern_v adam_n be_v why_o god_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o such_o labour_n see_v god_n purpose_v to_o place_v he_o in_o a_o most_o happy_a estate_n for_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o thing_n very_o inconvenient_a to_o impose_v labour_n to_o he_o which_o may_v mar_v and_o hinder_v all_o the_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n speak_v of_o before_o resp._n resp._n for_o answer_v to_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o st._n augustine_n say_v that_o indeed_o if_o we_o mean_v laboriosum_fw-la laborem_fw-la it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o prejudice_n and_o let_v to_o his_o happiness_n but_o if_o by_o this_o be_v understand_v only_o such_o a_o pleasant_a labour_n and_o exercise_v of_o body_n in_o which_o a_o man_n take_v more_o delight_n and_o comfort_n than_o by_o sit_v still_o than_o we_o
law_n than_o have_v their_o be_v no_o trangression_n and_o so_o no_o punishment_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v very_o well_o with_o all_o man_n still_o indeed_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n do_v sound_a very_o well_o if_o we_o understand_v they_o as_o he_o speak_v they_o for_o all_o law_n have_v two_o part_n the_o one_o directive_n the_o other_o corrective_a so_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o which_o keep_v the_o first_o part_n of_o that_o law_n which_o be_v directive_n and_o so_o become_v just_a he_o shall_v never_o need_v to_o fear_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v corrective_a object_n 2._o object_n the_o second_o objection_n which_o accuse_v god_n of_o hard_a deal_n be_v like_o that_o other_o objection_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n namely_o see_v that_o christ_n know_v that_o judas_n will_v betray_v he_o john_n 6._o 71._o why_o do_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o 2._o resp._n 2._o the_o answer_n to_o both_o be_v this_o namely_o that_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o any_o action_n no_o more_o than_o our_o eye_n be_v open_a and_o see_v a_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o go_n wherefore_o god_n foreknowledge_n be_v extra_fw-la seriem_fw-la causarum_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v god_n give_v adam_n power_n and_o ability_n and_o freedom_n of_o mind_n to_o perform_v a_o great_a obedience_n than_o this_o preach_v 7._o 31._o but_o man_n seek_v the_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o follow_v not_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o see_v the_o law_n give_v to_o man_n be_v most_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o power_n which_o man_n have_v be_v most_o perfect_a and_o see_v he_o be_v not_o constrain_v to_o transgress_v but_o be_v forewarn_v of_o it_o therefore_o man_n know_v god_n will_v and_o yet_o wilful_o break_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d and_o god_n be_v justify_v to_o be_v without_o all_o rigour_n whatsoever_o except_o we_o will_v say_v why_o do_v not_o god_n then_o make_v man_n immutable_a which_o question_n if_o we_o move_v rom._n 9_o 20._o we_o be_v not_o to_o dispute_v &_o plead_v with_o god_n though_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v thereof_o first_o quia_fw-la necessitas_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la legem_fw-la god_n will_v not_o make_v he_o immutable_a for_o then_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n for_o only_a god_n be_v so_o second_o because_o necessitas_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la laudem_fw-la for_o what_o thank_v praise_n or_o reward_n can_v he_o have_v have_v if_o he_o can_v not_o have_v choose_v but_o necessary_o must_v obey_v as_o the_o fire_n by_o nature_n must_v needs_o burn_v and_o go_v upward_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v rather_o say_v st._n augustine_n magnify_v god_n goodness_n and_o benefit_n which_o worthy_o require_v our_o obedience_n and_o contemn_v our_o own_o unthankful_a disobedience_n this_o be_v a_o more_o profitable_a course_n of_o meditation_n than_o to_o knit_v many_o knot_n and_o make_v many_o question_n to_o reason_n with_o god_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o law_n itself_o which_o i_o divide_v into_o the_o preface_n body_n and_o penalty_n of_o it_o of_o the_o which_o the_o first_o be_v introductive_a the_o second_o directive_n and_o the_o three_o corrective_a the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n we_o see_v be_v plant_v between_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o penalty_n both_o which_o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n it_o be_v therefore_o face_v and_o guard_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_n and_o liberality_n and_o it_o be_v back_v behind_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n just_a judgement_n if_o we_o break_v it_o the_o first_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o spur_n to_o prick_v our_o dull_a nature_n forward_o to_o obedience_n for_o who_o will_v not_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o love_n and_o liberal_a reward_n the_o other_o be_v set_v as_o a_o bit_n or_o bridle_n to_o keep_v we_o back_o at_o least_o from_o transgression_n so_o that_o if_o persuasion_n or_o threaten_a love_n or_o fear_n fair_a mean_n or_o foul_a will_v serve_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o serve_v god_n here_o god_n have_v put_v they_o all_o together_o this_o preface_n be_v of_o the_o admirablenesse_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n which_o he_o promise_v before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o poor_a restraint_n of_o forbid_v that_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v four_o part_n of_o his_o love_a favour_n set_v out_o to_o we_o in_o it_o first_o comedes_fw-la second_o comedendo_fw-la comedes_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o shall_v eat_v free_o and_o frank_o three_o exit_fw-la omni_fw-la ligno_fw-la not_o free_o of_o one_o or_o of_o a_o few_o but_o of_o all_o the_o tree_n four_o exit_fw-la omni_fw-la ligno_fw-la totius_fw-la horti_fw-la not_o of_o all_o the_o tree_n in_o one_o corner_n or_o quarter_n but_o of_o all_o in_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o paradise_n and_o of_o all_o he_o 〈◊〉_d but_o one_o and_o one_o be_v the_o least_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v restrain_v so_o liberal_a be_v he_o and_o so_o loath_a to_o deny_v we_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v forbid_v this_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o our_o good_a also_o such_o be_v god_n liberaliry_n to_o adam_n that_o 〈◊〉_d do_v permit_v he_o to_o eat_v not_o only_a liberè_fw-la liberaliter_fw-la that_o be_v when_o he_o will_v what_o he_o will_v how_o much_o soever_o he_o will_v for_o his_o sufficient_a necessity_n and_o strength_n free_o at_o his_o choice_n liberal_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n in_o this_o plenty_n and_o variety_n grant_v god_n permit_v to_o he_o the_o best_a which_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o he_o give_v he_o the_o mean_n unde_fw-la vivere_fw-la bene_fw-la vivere_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la vivere_fw-la possit_fw-la for_o all_o the_o tree_n be_v mean_n to_o sustain_v his_o life_n the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o obedience_n show_v he_o how_o he_o may_v live_v well_o and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n will_v have_v cause_v he_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o wherefore_o all_o these_o several_a blessing_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o he_o may_v have_v move_v he_o to_o due_a obedience_n in_o this_o one_o and_o easy_a commandment_n for_o see_v he_o have_v the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o tree_n upon_o condition_n to_o abstain_v from_o this_o one_o it_o be_v sure_a the_o levis_fw-la esset_fw-la ejus_fw-la continentia_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la dèesset_fw-la benevolentia_fw-la but_o if_o eat_v thou_o shall_v eat_v can_v not_o allure_v he_o to_o obedince_n yet_o die_v 〈…〉_o dye_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v keep_v he_o from_o disobedience_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o mortem_fw-la morier_fw-la be_v be_v a_o just_a recompense_n to_o such_o wilful_a sin_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o thing_n which_o the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v make_v 〈◊〉_d great_a matter_n of_o in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v the_o mark_v that_o here_o first_o of_o all_o god_n and_o man_n do_v enter_v into_o a_o league_n obligation_n &_o covenant_v one_o to_o the_o other_o by_o which_o they_o prove_v that_o ecclesia_fw-la &_o vinculum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o state_n politic_n that_o be_v that_o the_o bond_n ecclesiastical_a be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n than_o the_o bond_n of_o commonweal_n political_a or_o economical_a for_o before_o eve_n be_v make_v or_o ever_o man_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n be_v unite_v with_o a_o bond_n of_o duty_n which_o commend_v the_o bond_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o divinity_n which_o by_o obedience_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v to_o god_n and_o make_v one_o of_o his_o church_n to_o who_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n de_fw-fr fructu_fw-la verò_fw-la arboris_fw-la scientiae_fw-la boni_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la de_fw-la isto_fw-la ne_fw-la comedas_fw-la 17._o gen._n 2._o 17._o 1591._o june_n 19_o 1591._o this_o law_n of_o paradise_n we_o sort_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o whereof_o we_o handle_v before_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o and_o three_o part_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o namely_o the_o direction_n and_o correction_n the_o precept_n itself_o and_o the_o penalty_n which_o necessary_o do_v ensue_v in_o these_o word_n than_o be_v set_v down_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o forbid_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o then_o after_o it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n ensue_v the_o punishment_n if_o we_o break_v it_o in_o this_o former_a part_n of_o the_o law_n we_o observe_v two_o point_n 1._o 1._o first_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o commandment_n concern_v which_o the_o restraint_n be_v make_v that_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n 2._o 2._o second_o the_o action_n itself_o restrain_v that_o be_v eat_v which_o
wife_n into_o our_o hand_n as_o he_o do_v here_o into_o adam_n hand_n except_v what_o marriage_n be_v except_v and_o by_o the_o course_n of_o these_o seven_o verse_n exception_n be_v take_v to_o three_o sort_n of_o marriage_n infdel_n 1._o with_o infdel_n first_o against_o the_o match_v with_o infidel_n for_o that_o marriage_n be_v institute_v not_o only_o for_o the_o economical_a estate_n and_o strength_n of_o household_n but_o for_o the_o church_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a union_n second_o the_o wife_n must_v be_v a_o help_n to_o make_v we_o cleave_v to_o god_n without_o separation_n three_o she_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o best_a part_n of_o his_o likeness_n wherein_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n that_o be_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o life_n four_o god_n be_v say_v to_o build_v the_o wife_n for_o the_o spiritual_a edification_n of_o they_o both_o and_o five_o because_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la adduxit_fw-la vxorem_fw-la among_o the_o infidel_n these_o reason_n make_v such_o marriage_n to_o be_v except_v for_o that_o wife_n that_o be_v without_o virtue_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v hindrance_n to_o man_n who_o god_n will_v not_o bring_v to_o man_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v let_v every_o one_o marry_v tantum_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la only_o in_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o heathen_a and_o profane_a marriage_n be_v exclude_v and_o wantonness_n be_v exclude_v such_o be_v that_o of_o samson_n to_o dalilah_n in_o judge_n 16._o 4._o marriage_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d marriage_n second_o all_o incestuous_a marriage_n be_v except_v for_o say_v the_o father_n when_o god_n make_v eve_n he_o make_v she_o not_o of_o the_o loin_n or_o seed_n of_o man_n not_o by_o any_o mixture_n of_o his_o blood_n natural_o but_o she_o be_v make_v of_o a_o rib_n of_o a_o bone_n artificial_o we_o be_v to_o forsake_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o any_o of_o our_o kin_n where_o there_o be_v any_o mixture_n of_o blood_n to_o cleave_v to_o our_o wife_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o marry_v with_o our_o parent_n or_o our_o kindred_n god_n himself_o say_v in_o his_o law_n these_o be_v unlawful_a marriage_n and_o be_v forbid_v in_o leviticus_n 18._o 5._o touch_v consanguinity_n in_o the_o 11._o touch_v affinity_n there_o be_v no_o affinity_n between_o adam_n and_o eve_n neither_o any_o consanguinity_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o leviticus_n 18._o 9_o we_o must_v not_o marry_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o our_o father_n or_o of_o our_o mother_n whether_o she_o be_v bear_v at_o home_n or_o without_o whether_o she_o be_v lawful_o or_o unlawful_o beget_v and_o this_o must_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d law_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈…〉_o 3._o marriage_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o one_o 〈…〉_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o marriage_n that_o be_v except_v follow_v she_o that_o be_v adam_n wife_n be_v take_v out_o of_o adam_n side_n be_v adam_n rib_n so_o that_o those_o marriage_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o be_v conjoin_v with_o those_o that_o have_v be_v join_v with_o other_o man_n i_o mean_v in_o adultery_n be_v disallow_v for_o he_o that_o couple_v himself_o with_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o body_n 1_o corinth_n 6._o 16._o to_o match_v with_o she_o that_o be_v join_v to_o another_o by_o carnal_a company_n or_o by_o contract_n be_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v these_o three_o sort_n of_o match_n be_v unfit_a wife_n the_o direction_n to_o choose_v a_o wife_n now_o for_o the_o direct_n of_o our_o choice_n virtue_n pleasure_n profit_n and_o virtue_n 3there_o be_v three_o allurement_n to_o love_n and_o like_n pleasure_n profit_n and_o virtue_n for_o the_o first_o eve_n have_v beauty_n in_o aedificavit_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o that_o god_n build_v she_o for_o the_o second_o she_o have_v profit_n in_o adjutorem_fw-la in_o that_o she_o be_v a_o meet_a help_n her_o matter_n for_o strength_n be_v of_o a_o bone_n and_o for_o the_o three_o she_o have_v virtue_n in_o that_o deus_fw-la adduxit_fw-la the_o solder_v must_v be_v temper_v of_o all_o these_o together_o for_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o choice_n out_o of_o boaz_n choice_n who_o take_v ruth_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n why_o not_o only_o because_o she_o be_v beautiful_a or_o because_o she_o may_v be_v a_o help_n unto_o he_o in_o his_o age_n but_o because_o all_o the_o city_n know_v that_o she_o be_v a_o virtuous_a woman_n ruth_n 3._o 11._o for_o he_o know_v that_o favour_n be_v deceitful_a and_o beauty_n be_v vanity_n mulier_fw-la autem_fw-la timens_fw-la dominum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la laudabitur_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o prov._n 31._o 30._o where_o a_o great_a dowry_n or_o a_o woman_n beauty_n be_v the_o glue_n of_o this_o bond_n there_o the_o glue_n will_v go_v asunder_o if_o wealth_n decay_n and_o beauty_n perish_v and_o sometime_o riches_n take_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n and_o fly_v away_o it_o be_v virtue_n that_o make_v man_n and_o wife_n cleave_v fast_o together_o next_o to_o virtue_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n we_o must_v choose_v a_o woman_n of_o like_a disposition_n unto_o we_o or_o that_o by_o her_o discretion_n may_v be_v of_o a_o likely_a disposition_n a_o woman_n as_o peter_n speak_v of_o a_o meek_a spirit_n abigall_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o singular_a wisdom_n who_o by_o her_o meekness_n and_o discretion_n salve_v the_o foolishness_n of_o her_o husband_n she_o save_v the_o life_n and_o preserve_v the_o wealth_n of_o naball_n from_o utter_a destruction_n abigall_n that_o be_v wife_n and_o gentle_a by_o her_o discretion_n do_v agree_v well_o with_o naball_n who_o be_v foolish_a and_o a_o churl_n and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o gracious_a and_o modest_a woman_n attain_v honour_n prov._n 11._o 16._o she_o open_v her_o mouth_n with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o her_o tongue_n prov._n 31._o 26._o and_o three_o as_o she_o be_v build_v by_o god_n so_o she_o must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v build_v up_o her_o husband_n for_o 〈◊〉_d solomon_n in_o prov._n 14._o 1._o a_o wise_a woman_n build_v her_o house_n but_o the_o foolish_a destroy_v it_o with_o her_o own_o hand_n this_o property_n here_o that_o i_o mean_v be_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a housewife_n as_o we_o call_v she_o such_o a_o one_o as_o oversee_v the_o way_n of_o her_o household_n and_o eat_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o idleness_n prov._n 31._o 27._o they_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o snail_n still_o at_o home_n and_o paul_n in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 13._o bid_v we_o to_o refuse_v such_o woman_n as_o be_v wanton_a idle_a goer_n about_o from_o house_n to_o house_n pratler_n and_o busybody_n a_o wife_n must_v be_v modest_a and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v govern_v her_o house_n such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v bring_v up_o her_o child_n in_o virtue_n that_o her_o son_n in_o their_o youth_n may_v be_v as_o flourish_a plant_n and_o her_o daughter_n as_o ivory_n palace_n psal._n 144._o 12._o she_o must_v both_o preserve_v and_o enlarge_v her_o husband_n wealth_n for_o if_o she_o be_v like_o the_o merchant_n ship_n she_o will_v bring_v her_o food_n from_o far_o prov._n 31._o 14._o she_o consider_v also_o a_o field_n and_o get_v it_o and_o last_o they_o must_v leave_v that_o be_v bad_a and_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o unto_o god_n law_n and_o their_o love_n must_v be_v without_o dissimulation_n roman_n 12._o 9_o three_o when_o such_o a_o party_n as_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v find_v we_o must_v not_o like_a horse_n run_v after_o they_o neigh_v as_o jeremy_n speak_v nor_o we_o must_v not_o assumere_fw-la nobis_fw-la vxores_fw-la we_o must_v not_o take_v wife_n ourselves_o for_o ourselves_o but_o we_o must_v take_v she_o that_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o god_n here_o bring_v eve_n and_o give_v she_o unto_o adam_n consent_n parent_n consent_n which_o authority_n and_o prerogative_n god_n give_v unto_o parent_n to_o give_v their_o child_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 38._o in_o marriage_n and_o to_o take_v wife_n for_o their_o child_n in_o chap._n 24._o 4._o abraham_n appoint_v whence_o a_o wife_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o his_o son_n isaac_n and_o abraham_n servant_n crave_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n of_o rebekah_n the_o 51._o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n ishmael_n be_v content_a to_o have_v such_o a_o wife_n as_o his_o mother_n take_v for_o he_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n chap._n 21._o 21._o not_o only_o isaac_n be_v content_a with_o the_o wife_n his_o father_n have_v provide_v he_o but_o even_o ishmaell_n that_o be_v ungracious_a be_v content_a with_o the_o wife_n his_o mother_n have_v ordain_v for_o he_o so_o that_o in_o marriage_n nothing_o must_v be_v do_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n though_o samson_n be_v fervent_o in_o love_n with_o the_o woman_n he_o see_v in_o timnah_n which_o be_v a_o philistine_n yet_o he_o come_v to_o his_o father_n
when_o a_o man_n have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d either_o he_o shame_v which_o as_o we_o say_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o grace_n or_o else_o he_o harden_v his_o face_n like_o a_o stone_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a but_o shameless_a this_o be_v object_v against_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jeremy_n 3._o 3._o that_o though_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o punish_v for_o their_o wickedness_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a harlot_n be_v wont_a to_o cover_v their_o face_n to_o cover_v their_o shame_n but_o now_o harlot_n be_v become_v shimelesse_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o judah_n suppose_v tame_a to_o be_v a_o whore_n chap._n 38._o 15._o for_o that_o she_o have_v cover_v her_o face_n god_n can_v abide_v the_o sinful_a man_n but_o he_o will_v punish_v sharp_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o they_o have_v commit_v abomination_n jeremy_n 6._o 15._o now_o we_o be_v clothe_v and_o ashamed_a for_o the_o mind_n condemn_v the_o deformity_n of_o sin_n by_o shame_n and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a at_o our_o fault_n now_o be_v account_v a_o virtue_n shame_n now_o bewray_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v cover_v adam_n and_o eve_n be_v naked_a in_o body_n innocent_a in_o mind_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o nakedness_n but_o since_o the_o fall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o as_o in_o chap._n 9_o 22._o ham_n see_v the_o nakedness_n of_o noah_n his_o father_n and_o be_v accurse_a but_o shem_n and_o japhet_n go_v backward_o and_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o father_n who_o nakedness_n they_o see_v not_o and_o for_o that_o they_o shame_v to_o see_v their_o father_n nakedness_n they_o be_v bless_v god_n in_o the_o 20._o of_o exodus_fw-la 20._o command_v moses_n not_o to_o make_v step_n up_o to_o his_o altar_n lest_z when_o he_o go_v up_o by_o the_o step_n his_o filihinesse_n be_v discover_v thereon_o when_o the_o young_a man_n in_o mark_n 14._o 52._o that_o be_v clothe_v in_o linen_n upon_o his_o bare_a body_n and_o they_o will_v have_v catch_v he_o he_o leave_v his_o linen_n cloth_n and_o flee_v from_o they_o naked_a as_o be_v ashamed_a in_o the_o 21._o of_o john_n 7._o when_o christ_n appear_v to_o peter_n and_o hear_v he_o speak_v he_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n not_o naked_a as_o he_o be_v but_o gird_v to_o he_o his_o coat_n but_o what_o make_v nakedness_n lawful_a and_o laudable_a what_o make_v want_n of_o shame_n commendable_a in_o adam_n and_o eve_n to_o be_v now_o a_o thing_n blamable_a and_o whereof_o to_o be_v ashamed_a there_o be_v certain_a cynical_a philosopher_n and_o notable_a heretic_n call_v adamite_n that_o go_v naked_a but_o at_o length_n they_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o opinion_n they_o be_v not_o able_a long_o to_o continue_v naked_a and_o be_v at_o last_o ashamed_a of_o their_o nakedness_n but_o to_o answer_v the_o say_a question_n we_o will_v consider_v first_o adam_n original_a state_n and_o then_o the_o state_n of_o he_o and_o of_o mankind_n by_o his_o fall_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o adam_n innocence_n be_v when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v above_o all_o when_o man_n reason_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n word_n when_o his_o will_n be_v obedient_a to_o his_o reason_n when_o his_o concupiscence_n to_o his_o will_n and_o when_o his_o flesh_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o concupiscence_n so_o all_o in_o man_n be_v straight_o and_o right_a he_o be_v upright_o within_o and_o without_o his_o reason_n be_v obedient_a his_o will_n be_v not_o perverse_a his_o concupiscence_n be_v chaste_a the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o body_n corrupt_v not_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v original_a righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o complexion_n of_o man_n soul_n when_o man_n be_v innocent_a there_o be_v then_o no_o hindrance_n of_o good_a nor_o any_o inclination_n to_o evil_n all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v no_o shame_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o whereof_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a innocence_n and_o uprightness_n bring_v forth_o chastity_n chastity_n bring_v forth_o courage_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o make_v they_o though_o they_o be_v naked_a not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a but_o after_o the_o fall_n when_o all_o come_v out_o of_o joint_n as_o paul_n speak_v our_o concupiscence_n become_v a_o rebel_n to_o our_o will_n our_o will_n to_o our_o reason_n &_o our_o reason_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n man_n body_n will_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o soul_n nor_o his_o soul_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n rom._n 7._o 23._o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n but_o i_o see_v 〈◊〉_d law_n in_o my_o member_n rehel_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lend_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o member_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o fleshrebel_v and_o rise_v against_o our_o spirit_n our_o carnal_a member_n do_v raise_v up_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o against_o our_o will_n and_o these_o member_n 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o firebrand_n of_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o the_o hand_n not_o the_o leg_n not_o the_o arm_n not_o the_o seemly_a part_n but_o the_o base_a part_n the_o unseemly_a member_n that_o strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n yet_o by_o marriage_n upon_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o think_v most_o unhonest_a put_v we_o most_o honesty_n on_o and_o our_o uncomely_a part_n have_v more_o 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o comely_a part_n need_v it_o not_o but_o god_n have_v temper_v the_o body_n together_o and_o have_v give_v the_o more_o honour_n to_o that_o part_n 〈◊〉_d lack_v by_o this_o bond_n of_o marriage_n whereby_o they_o two_o become_v one_o flesh_n levit._n 18._o 6._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n god_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o come_v near_o any_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o 〈◊〉_d her_o shame_n though_o it_o be_v under_o title_n of_o marriage_n the_o uncover_v of_o which_o shame_v turpe_fw-la est_fw-la vobis_fw-la dicere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o tell_v though_o marriage_n be_v honest_a and_o honourable_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o shame_n in_o marriage_n which_o be_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o carnal_a member_n whereof_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v their_o shame_n man_n may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o firebrand_n of_o concupiscence_n all_o fin_n be_v to_o be_v shame_v at_o but_o lust_n above_o all_o be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o which_o cause_v other_o sin_n as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o the_o member_n of_o lust_n and_o carnalitie_n we_o be_v to_o cover_v and_o so_o to_o cover_v our_o shame_n and_o to_o this_o shame_n of_o 〈…〉_o man_n be_v subject_a which_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d we_o more_o like_a bruit_n beast_n than_o othervice_n the_o thief_n by_o the_o law_n may_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o committesh_a adultery_n destroy_v his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wound_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v death_n prov._n 6._o 33._o neither_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n admit_v any_o 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o amnon_n commit_v his_o inceft_n 2_o sam._n 13._o 13._o she_o say_v to_o he_o commit_v not_o this_o folly_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v away_o my_o shame_n and_o than_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈…〉_o of_o the_o fool_n of_o israel_n he_o shall_v be_v account_v even_o as_o a_o beast_n that_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o kindred_n he_o shall_v for_o that_o inoe_v be_v esteem_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d person_n he_o that_o be_v entice_v by_o the_o flattery_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o fellow_v she_o be_v as_o a_o one_o that_o go_v to_o the_o slaughter_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o 22._o he_o be_v like_o 〈…〉_o neigh_a after_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o 8._o 〈…〉_o god_n that_o beget_v he_o and_o that_o form_v he_o deus_fw-la 32._o 18._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d beget_v sin_n and_o sin_n beget_v 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o filthiness_n in_o adam_n and_o eve_n at_o the_o first_o where_o before_o though_o they_o be_v naked_a yes_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a but_o in_o chap._n 3._o 7._o after_o their_o fall_n when_o they_o know_v they_o be_v naked_a they_o make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o cover_v their_o privy_a and_o incomely_a part_n and_o yet_o the_o cover_n of_o their_o shame_n take_v not_o away_o 〈◊〉_d shame_n and_o we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o of_o apparel_n that_o it_o be_v to_o defend_v our_o nakedness_n we_o be_v passable_a of_o weather_n to_o cover_v our_o shame_n and_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d great_a cause_n 〈…〉_o thereof_o see_v it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o clout_n wherein_o we_o do_v wrap_v and_o cover_v our_o own_o shame_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o make_v not_o our_o shame_n to_o be_v our_o glory_n apparel_n shall_v be_v a_o cover_n to_o shame_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v even_o now_o become_v a_o provocation_n and_o a_o
it_o be_v the_o woo_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v with_o some_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o degree_n allubescentia_fw-la the_o invade_v and_o entertain_v the_o thought_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o yield_a of_o the_o woman_n to_o the_o suitor_n the_o three_o the_o consent_n with_o delight_n this_o be_v the_o prostitution_n and_o submit_v her_o mind_n to_o the_o serpent_n the_o four_o 〈◊〉_d delectatio_fw-la the_o linger_a and_o soothe_v up_o the_o conceive_a sin_n the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o delight_n to_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n the_o five_o which_o we_o call_v consen_v sum_fw-la ad_fw-la opus_fw-la the_o consent_n to_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o child_n the_o sixth_o which_o be_v the_o endeavour_n and_o disposition_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o take_n of_o the_o fruit_n be_v as_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o childbed_n that_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v in_o psalm_n 7._o 3._o the_o seven_o which_o be_v the_o eat_n be_v as_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n for_o this_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v sin_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o devil_n now_o will_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o take_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n the_o take_n of_o the_o fruit_n come_v per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d serpentis_fw-la and_o pulchritudinem_fw-la arboris_fw-la by_o the_o guile_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o by_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o tree_n these_o be_v the_o two_o motive_n in_o eve_n to_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n from_o the_o tree_n for_o as_o jeremiah_n speak_v in_o his_o nine_o chapter_n the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n death_n be_v come_v up_o into_o the_o window_n and_o sin_n be_v enter_v into_o our_o palace_n sin_n be_v already_o in_o our_o eye_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o palace_n of_o her_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o her_o foot_n be_v 〈◊〉_d carry_v her_o body_n from_o the_o tree_n permit_v to_o the_o sorbidden_a tree_n david_n as_o he_o speak_v in_o psal._n 119._o 59_o that_o he_o have_v turn_v his_o foot_n into_o god_n testimony_n and_o in_o the_o 101._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o psalm_n as_o for_o evil_a i_o have_v refrain_v my_o foot_n from_o the_o evil_a way_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o word_n but_o eve_n here_o turn_v her_o foot_n from_o god_n testimony_n and_o his_o word_n and_o she_o turn_v her_o foot_n to_o the_o serpent_n to_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o evil_a at_o the_o first_o she_o 〈◊〉_d say_v with_o job_n as_o he_o protest_v in_o his_o 31._o chap_a 5._o vers_fw-la if_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o vanity_n or_o if_o my_o foot_n have_v make_v haste_n to_o deceit_n let_v god_n weigh_v i_o in_o his_o just_a balance_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v my_o aprightnesse_n but_o behold_v now_o eve_n she_o walk_v to_o see_v 〈◊〉_d such_o be_v the_o foot_n of_o eve_n they_o be_v swift_a in_o run_v to_o mischief_n as_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o wicked_a in_o proverb_n 6._o 18._o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o david_n in_o psalm_n 36._o 10._o non_fw-la veniat_fw-la mihi_fw-la pes_fw-la superbiae_fw-la that_o the_o foot_n of_o pride_n will_v not_o come_v upon_o he_o she_o come_v with_o a_o proud_a foot_n to_o behold_v this_o tree_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o say_v 10._o verse_n of_o the_o 36._o psalm_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a move_v to_o evil_a eve_n here_o she_o take_v the_o tree_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n she_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n with_o a_o out_o stretch_a arm_n god_n he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o true_a in_o heart_n but_o say_v david_n in_o psal._n 125._o 5._o those_o that_o turn_v aside_o to_o their_o crooked_a way_n the_o lord_n shall_v lead_v they_o with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n so_o do_v god_n here_o lest_o they_o shall_v put_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n eve_n herself_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n confess_v that_o god_n command_v she_o shall_v nottouch_n it_o god_n he_o guide_v the_o meek_a and_o teach_v the_o humble_a their_o way_n psal._n 25._o 9_o eve_n she_o say_v she_o may_v not_o touch_v the_o fruit_n yet_o she_o take_v the_o same_o in_o her_o hand_n this_o be_v iniquitas_fw-la and_o contradictio_fw-la evil_a and_o absurdity_n she_o do_v not_o only_o touch_v the_o fruit_n but_o take_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n as_o her_o inward_a soul_n be_v infect_v per_fw-la imposturam_fw-la serpentis_fw-la by_o the_o flattery_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o serpent_n so_o her_o sense_n of_o see_v and_o take_v or_o touch_v be_v entice_v per_fw-la pulchritudinem_fw-la arboris_fw-la by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o tree_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n as_o do_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o handmaid_n upon_o her_o mistress_n psal._n 123._o 2._o god_n he_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o man_n psal._n 48._o his_o hand_n touch_v nor_o the_o mouth_n taste_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v permit_v but_o now_o she_o be_v content_a instead_o of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o serpent_n for_o her_o guide_n she_o will_v give_v her_o ear_n to_o hear_v his_o speech_n her_o eye_n to_o behold_v vanity_n her_o foot_n to_o run_v to_o deceit_n her_o hand_n to_o work_v mischief_n and_o her_o mouth_n to_o taste_v of_o sin_n thus_o give_v to_o satan_n all_o her_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteonsnesse_n unto_o sin_n as_o paul_n speak_v in_o rom._n 6._o 13._o she_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o itch_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o form_n of_o answer_n ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr moriar_fw-la and_o by_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o fruit_n in_o her_o sight_n the_o jaundice_n of_o concupiscence_n may_v be_v perceive_v in_o her_o eye_n her_o foot_n will_v be_v gad_v where_o they_o shall_v not_o who_o foot_n can_v abide_v in_o her_o house_n prov._n 7._o 11._o her_o hand_n be_v as_o lime_n twig_n her_o finger_n itch_v till_o she_o be_v finger_v of_o the_o fruit_n forbid_v when_o she_o have_v take_v of_o the_o bough_n and_o fruit_n fuerunt_fw-la aridirami_fw-la and_o putrida_fw-la radices_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la cepit_fw-la quod_fw-la caperet_fw-la because_o she_o take_v not_o of_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v permit_v cepit_fw-la de_fw-la fructu_fw-la arboris_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la capitur_fw-la she_o take_v of_o the_o delightful_a and_o pleasant_a fruit_n where_o with_o herself_o be_v take_v even_o as_o the_o fish_n which_o take_v the_o bait_n but_o be_v take_v itself_o of_o the_o hook_n see_v chap._n 15._o 16._o eat_v and_o she_o do_v eat_v and_o she_o do_v eat_v this_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o eve_n disobedince_n be_v in_o actual_a sin_n if_o conatus_fw-la the_o endeavour_n to_o sin_n if_o the_o practice_n of_o treason_n though_o the_o treason_n be_v not_o full_o accomplish_v deserve_v death_n by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n if_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o bring_v david_n from_o the_o adultery_n of_o bersabe_n to_o the_o murder_n of_o urias_n deserve_v the_o punishment_n and_o revenge_n of_o god_n than_o the_o behold_v with_o concupiscence_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n deserve_v god_n wrath_n much_o more_o then_o perfect_v disobedience_n which_o be_v in_o the_o comedit_fw-la deserve_v the_o death_n for_o comedendo_fw-la comedes_fw-la moriendo_fw-la moriêris_fw-la do_v as_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o and_o eat_v thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o all_o the_o tree_n but_o if_o thou_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n moriendo_fw-la moriêris_fw-la die_v thou_o shall_v die_v to_o eat_v that_o which_o god_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v impli_v a_o plain_a contradictory_n to_o god_n word_n and_o a_o manifest_a disobedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n and_o by_o one_o disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n as_o paul_n speak_v roman_n 5._o 19_o esau_n do_v eat_v his_o broth_n and_o bread_n with_o a_o good_a stomach_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o contemn_v his_o birthright_n chap._n 25._o 34._o in_o genesis_n 37._o 25._o they_o regard_v more_o the_o plasure_n of_o their_o own_o jacob_n son_n be_v eat_v when_o joseph_n be_v in_o the_o pit_n it_o be_v david_n prayer_n in_o psal._n 141._o 4._o let_v i_o not_o o_o lord_n eat_v of_o the_o delicate_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o bread_n that_o the_o wicked_a eat_v say_v osee_n in_o chap._n 9_o 4._o shall_v be_v as_o the_o bread_n of_o mourner_n and_o all_o that_o eat_v thereof_o shall_v be_v pollute_v by_o sin_n primogenitura_fw-la the_o birthright_n of_o eve_n be_v go_v with_o esau_n the_o pleasure_n he_o take_v in_o his_o pottage_n be_v but_o short_a while_o he_o be_v hungry_a the_o space_n of_o every_o pleasure_n
shall_v see_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n that_o sin_n bring_v sin_n unless_o it_o be_v extinguish_v by_o repentance_n for_o austin_n say_v well_o of_o sin_n quod_fw-la nisi_fw-la deleatur_fw-la duplicatur_fw-la which_o unless_o it_o be_v extinguish_v it_o be_v double_v in_o esay_n 14._o 29._o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o serpent_n root_n shall_v come_v a_o cockatrice_n and_o from_o the_o cockatrice_n egg_n shall_v come_v a_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n and_o here_o from_o the_o serpent_n malice_n come_v eve_n sin_n and_o from_o eve_n sin_n come_v man_n fall_n the_o serpent_n temptation_n bring_v forth_o eve_n disobedience_n and_o that_o cockatrice_n egg_n hatch_v adam_n downfall_n and_o so_o they_o be_v both_o rob_v of_o their_o righteousness_n this_o be_v their_o descend_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n luke_n 10._o 30._o sin_n rebellion_n with_o sin_n again_o after_o the_o woman_n have_v eat_v this_o her_o give_v of_o the_o fruit_n to_o her_o husband_n to_o eat_v be_v a_o further_a circumstance_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n to_o add_v rebellion_n unto_o sin_n for_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o only_o seduce_v the_o woman_n but_o by_o she_o will_v seduce_v man_n for_o he_o draw_v also_o the_o mighty_a by_o his_o power_n job_n 24._o 22._o the_o serpent_n will_v destroy_v both_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o strong_a the_o foolish_a and_o the_o wise_a sin_n the_o sociableness_n of_o sin_n three_o sin_n will_v be_v associate_n for_o the_o sinner_n will_v try_v the_o righteous_a if_o he_o will_v offend_v that_o even_o here_o adam_n may_v be_v as_o deep_a a_o sinner_n as_o herself_o for_o indeed_o good_a fellowship_n be_v not_o so_o apparent_o see_v as_o among_o sinner_n for_o they_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n manum_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la say_v solomon_n prov._n 16._o 5._o they_o do_v consult_v in_o heart_n and_o make_v a_o league_n against_o the_o lord_n psal._n 83._o 5.6_o the_o ishmaelite_n and_o moabite_n etc._n etc._n sinner_n be_v as_o thorn_n fold_v one_o in_o the_o other_o nahum_n 1._o 10._o this_o be_v the_o sociableness_n of_o sin_n infectious_a sin_n infectious_a four_o it_o be_v hence_o observe_v that_o sin_n be_v infectious_a the_o serpent_n he_o infect_a eve_n with_o his_o breath_n of_o craft_n and_o maliciousness_n make_v she_o believe_v he_o and_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o she_o be_v infect_v herself_o infect_v he_o this_o be_v call_v pollution_n he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n be_v defile_v she_o go_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o way_n herself_o but_o she_o cause_v many_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o law_n malach._n 2._o 9_o her_o word_n do_v fret_v as_o a_o canker_n as_o paul_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o for_o sin_n be_v contagious_a it_o poison_a eve_n and_o adam_n also_o see_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 6._o austin_n upon_o this_o say_v well_o that_o if_o god_n strike_v blind_a the_o soul_n of_o eve_n she_o can_v not_o see_v she_o own_o misery_n from_o her_o original_a righteousness_n fruit_n the_o serpent_n give_v and_o eve_n give_v the_o fruit_n the_o serpent_n give_v to_o eve_n and_o eve_n give_v to_o adam_n the_o same_o material_a fruit_n but_o not_o with_o like_a affection_n she_z in_o give_v to_o adam_n of_o the_o fruit_n think_v she_o do_v he_o a_o especial_a favour_n and_o that_o whereof_o he_o need_v not_o fear_n for_o though_o by_o the_o give_v he_o the_o same_o she_o take_v away_o from_o he_o original_a righteousness_n the_o favour_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n yet_o she_o account_v that_o she_o make_v he_o a_o great_a reward_n but_o this_o her_o reward_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o present_a of_o ehud_n judge_n 3._o 16._o who_o present_v eglon_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n with_o a_o curious_a make_v dagger_n wherewith_o after_o he_o kill_v he_o the_o apple_n wherewith_o eve_n present_v adam_n be_v his_o destruction_n but_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v she_o do_v it_o not_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o serpent_n for_o he_o cause_v she_o to_o eat_v of_o a_o malicious_a mind_n know_v it_o will_v be_v her_o bane_n yet_o eve_n she_o give_v it_o to_o adam_n of_o a_o good_a affection_n not_o of_o any_o malicious_a intent_n man_n 2._o mean_v that_o woman_n seduce_v man_n now_o the_o mean_n wherewith_o she_o induce_v man_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o eat_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n which_o be_v the_o two_o mean_n that_o woman_n use_v to_o seduce_v man_n withal_o both_o be_v by_o the_o voice_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o 17._o verse_n follow_v adam_n obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o wife_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o she_o use_v some_o oration_n to_o persuade_v he_o &_o blanditiarum_fw-la verba_fw-la flattery_n 1._o flattery_n and_o flatter_v word_n 1_o king_n 11._o 4._o the_o idolatrous_a wife_n of_o solomon_n turn_v his_o heart_n to_o idolatry_n blanditiis_fw-la by_o their_o flattery_n and_o here_o eve_n say_v to_o adam_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o you_o may_v see_v that_o i_o have_v eat_v and_o find_v the_o fruit_n to_o be_v pleasant_a i_o have_v eat_v and_o yet_o i_o be_o live_v and_o thus_o with_o a_o protestation_n of_o love_n she_o wish_v adam_n that_o he_o will_v eat_v adam_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n as_o a_o father_n say_v well_o stand_v in_o doubt_n either_o to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v inter_fw-la preces_fw-la uxoris_fw-la &_o comminationes_fw-la creatoris_fw-la between_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o threat_n of_o his_o creator_n god_n have_v say_v in_o the_o day_n they_o do_v eat_v thereof_o they_o shall_v die_v he_o see_v she_o have_v eat_v and_o yet_o be_v live_v salomon_n wife_n blanditiis_fw-la by_o flattery_n overcome_v solomon_n importunity_n 2._o importunity_n the_o other_o thing_n wherewith_o woman_n overcome_v man_n be_v importunity_n it_o be_v this_o that_o delilah_n use_v to_o overthrow_n samson_n she_o be_v importunate_a with_o he_o continual_o and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v she_o all_o his_o heart_n jud._n 16._o 16._o so_o that_o these_o be_v the_o two_o mean_n wherewith_o woman_n overcom_v man_n namely_o blanditiis_fw-la &_o importunitatibus_fw-la by_o flattery_n and_o importunity_n eat_v and_o he_o do_v eat_v now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o adam_n sin_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v in_o the_o 17_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n god_n curse_v man_n because_o he_o have_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n whereof_o god_n have_v command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v whereby_o you_o see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o the_o taker_n thereof_o also_o both_o the_o persuader_n and_o the_o consenter_n to_o sin_n deserve_v death_n the_o manner_n how_o he_o consent_v be_v in_o this_o with_o she_o adam_n he_o come_v to_o she_o not_o she_o to_o he_o say_v the_o father_n for_o although_o god_n have_v create_v man_n in_o uprightness_n though_o he_o be_v place_v by_o god_n in_o paradise_n and_o though_o god_n love_n to_o man_n be_v show_v in_o make_v eve_n to_o be_v his_o help_n yet_o he_o give_v no_o ear_n to_o the_o speech_n of_o god_n love_n nor_o to_o his_o threat_n but_o rather_o hearken_v unto_o eve_n and_o her_o allurement_n the_o woman_n hereby_o be_v convict_v of_o carelessness_n and_o the_o man_n of_o negligence_n in_o that_o he_o permit_v she_o to_o wander_v from_o he_o where_o she_o please_v but_o the_o woman_n must_v not_o depart_v no_o not_o a_o little_a lest_o she_o fall_v a_o three_o thing_n be_v eve_n and_o adam_n curiosity_n of_o this_o tree_n they_o will_v eat_v it_o to_o try_v what_o virtue_n be_v in_o it_o they_o will_v try_v a_o conclusion_n if_o they_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o whether_o they_o shall_v die_v as_o god_n have_v say_v or_o be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a or_o evil_n moses_n command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o manna_n reserve_v till_o the_o morning_n yet_o exodus_fw-la 16._o 20._o some_o there_o be_v that_o will_v try_v conclusion_n that_o obey_v not_o moses_n but_o reserve_v it_o till_o the_o morning_n and_o it_o be_v full_a of_o worm_n and_o it_o stanke_z again_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o chapter_n to_o try_v conclusion_n some_o there_o be_v contrary_a to_o moses_n word_n that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n go_v forth_o to_o gather_v manna_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o say_v i_o fear_v lest_o as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_a from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n in_o adam_n his_o body_n from_o his_o soul_n his_o sense_n from_o his_o reason_n shall_v not_o have_v swerve_v eve_n believe_v not_o god_n but_o the_o serpent_n adam_n believe_v not_o god_n but_o eve_n paul_n coloss._n 2._o 7._o will_v have_v we_o root_v and_o build_v in_o christ_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o
but_o here_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n adam_z exalt_v himself_o he_o become_v even_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o death_n the_o everlasting_a death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n can_v not_o withhold_v he_o the_o motive_n to_o sin_n be_v small_a and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o retentive_a be_v great_a and_o terrible_a manner_n 4_o the_o manner_n the_o four_o circumstance_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v citò_fw-la factum_fw-la soon_o commit_v peter_n denial_n be_v ad_fw-la vocem_fw-la ancillulae_fw-la at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o silly_a make_v adam_n transgression_n be_v without_o delay_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o wife_n place_n 5._o the_o place_n the_o five_o circumstance_n be_v of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v in_o paradise_n that_o he_o be_v pollute_v but_o though_o lucifer_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a in_o the_o heaven_n yet_o for_o his_o pride_n god_n send_v he_o headlong_o from_o the_o heaven_n man_n be_v monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o in_o paradise_n be_v at_o his_o command_n yet_o for_o his_o disobedience_n god_n send_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n time_n 6._o the_o time_n the_o sixth_o circumstance_n be_v of_o the_o time_n he_o be_v servant_n in_o obedience_n in_o the_o beginning_n but_o he_o continue_v not_o therein_o many_o day_n time_n as_o a_o file_n file_v away_o his_o righteousness_n he_o sell_v in_o the_o beginning_n punishment_n 7._o the_o punishment_n the_o seven_o circumstance_n be_v of_o some_o notable_a hurt_n aliquod_fw-la damnum_fw-la that_o shall_v come_v to_o man_n by_o his_o disobedience_n whereby_o both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v damnify_v it_o before_o while_o he_o be_v righteous_a he_o be_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n be_v adam_n make_v chap._n 5._o 1_o then_o sure_o by_o man_n disobedience_n god_n image_n in_o man_n be_v deface_v adam_n who_o be_v now_o unrighteous_a be_v no_o more_o like_o god_n who_o be_v only_o righteous_a and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o wisdom_n but_o adam_n as_o david_n speak_v psal._n 73._o 22._o be_v foolish_a and_o ignorant_a he_o be_v even_o as_o a_o beast_n before_o god_n and_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o his_o own_o confusion_n but_o the_o ruin_n of_o we_o all_o of_o all_o mankind_n it_o be_v christ_n jesus_n that_o will_v make_v our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n to_o be_v no_o more_o remember_v heb._n 10._o 17._o it_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n that_o bring_v grave_n jugum_fw-la super_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o grievous_a burden_n to_o all_o the_o world_n from_o this_o sin_n come_v all_o sin_n hence_o come_v the_o heap_n of_o all_o evil_a the_o father_n say_v that_o omnia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la appendix_n 〈◊〉_d all_o misehief_n do_v depend_v upon_o this_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n and_o they_o say_v that_o because_o this_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n it_o deserve_v the_o great_a punishment_n the_o ancient_a divine_n consider_v a_o difference_n in_o eve_n sin_n and_o in_o adam_n sin_n eve_n she_o sin_v in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o hear_v god_n name_n reproachful_o blaspheme_v second_o in_o that_o she_o hear_v this_o blasphemy_n not_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o from_o a_o paltry_a and_o abject_a worm_n and_o last_o in_o that_o she_o become_v scandalum_fw-la a_o mean_n to_o slander_n god_n and_o seduce_v man._n adam_n sin_n be_v see_v in_o three_o other_o respect_n first_o the_o man_n be_v strong_a and_o yet_o he_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o weak_a second_o man_n be_v make_v as_o the_o woman_n head_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o hear_v she_o say_v she_o have_v eat_v when_o he_o do_v see_v she_o offer_v he_o of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o have_v reprove_v she_o three_o the_o root_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o he_o not_o in_o she_o yet_o the_o corruption_n of_o all_o come_v by_o eve_n unto_o adam_n and_o from_o both_o to_o we_o all_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n which_o see_v the_o pleasant_a fruit_n which_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n do_v bring_v the_o punishment_n and_o death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o all_o man_n live_v remedy_n the_o remedy_n but_o the_o remedy_n for_o this_o so_o vile_a and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o sin_n and_o the_o redress_n of_o this_o punishment_n be_v by_o the_o promise_a seed_n our_o saviour_n christ_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n that_o for_o the_o flatter_a 〈◊〉_d of_o adam_n hear_v all_o reproach_n adam_n behold_v the_o fruit_n which_o be_v pleasant_a in_o his_o eye_n christ_n he_o be_v buffet_v about_o the_o eye_n adam_n take_v the_o tree_n in_o his_o hand_n christ_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o tree_n for_o the_o stretch_v out_o of_o adam_n hand_n to_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n his_o hand_n be_v stretehed_n out_o and_o nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n adam_n eat_v of_o this_o pleasant_a fruit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o eat_n of_o bitter_a gall_n and_o sharp_a vinegar_n according_a to_o that_o psal._n 69._o 21._o they_o give_v he_o gall_n in_o his_o meat_n and_o in_o his_o thirst_n they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v man_n have_v his_o side_n pierce_v but_o christ_n have_v his_o heart_n open_v all_o these_o thing_n do_v god_n do_v to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o that_o misery_n whereinto_o by_o adam_n sin_n mankind_n have_v fall_v who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n but_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n in_o ezechiel_n 3._o 3._o they_o that_o shall_v eat_v the_o roll_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o mouth_n as_o honey_n in_o believe_a christ_n name_n we_o shall_v have_v life_n john_n 20._o 31._o if_o then_o we_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n &_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n we_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v torment_v we_o must_v not_o say_v quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la tecum_fw-la christ_n christ_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o but_o we_o must_v receive_v he_o that_o be_v our_o redeemer_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v therein_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o body_n mat._n 26._o 26._o who_o break_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o supper_n and_o offer_v his_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n christ_n through_o suffer_v death_n taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n that_o through_o affliction_n the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n may_v be_v consecrate_v heb._n 2._o 10._o and_o by_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o death_n shall_v be_v to_o we_o but_o as_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o poison_n which_o death_n shall_v not_o swallow_v up_o our_o soul_n though_o our_o body_n die_v our_o soul_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o sinner_n that_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n that_o commit_v wickedness_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o endless_a affliction_n as_o by_o adam_n we_o all_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o bible_n so_o by_o christ_n the_o bless_a shall_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o mi'd_v of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n wherein_o there_o be_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o the_o leau_n thereof_o do_v serve_v to_o heal_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 22._o 2._o the_o leaf_n of_o this_o tree_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n will_v serve_v for_o medicine_n here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o after_o this_o life_n end_v this_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v fill_v we_o all_o with_o 〈◊〉_d joy_n and_o glory_n everlasting_a which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v etc._n etc._n amen_n tunc_fw-la aperuerunt_fw-la seize_v oculi_fw-la amborum_fw-la noveruntque_fw-la se_fw-la nudos_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o consutis_fw-la foliis_fw-la ficulneis_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la subligacula_fw-la 7._o gen_n 3._o 7._o 1591._o january_n 25._o 1591._o the_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n by_o which_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v make_v naked_a which_o be_v the_o former_a part_n be_v send_v from_o god_n that_o they_o see_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o god_n be_v a_o loss_n of_o their_o glory_n which_o be_v call_v bonum_fw-la utile_fw-la and_o that_o instead_o thereof_o bring_v unto_o they_o nakedness_n shame_n and_o confusion_n which_o be_v against_o bonum_fw-la honestum_fw-la and_o also_o that_o it_o do_v cast_v they_o into_o that_o distress_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o do_v or_o find_v to_o cover_v their_o shame_n but_o fig_n leave_v which_o be_v against_o bonum_fw-la jucundum_fw-la which_o open_v of_o the_o eye_n come_v from_o god_n be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o see_v this_o they_o may_v return_v to_o their_o own_o heart_n esay_n 46._o 8._o and_o inquire_v as_o esay_n will_v they_o 5._o 19_o wherefore_o they_o have_v do_v this_o and_o transgress_v god_n
bite_a speech_n behold_v they_o be_v as_o god_n they_o will_v have_v a_o quaternity_n instead_o of_o a_o trinity_n they_o know_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o king_n the_o eighteen_o and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o eliah_n mock_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n say_v cry_v aloud_o for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n it_o may_v be_v he_o sleep_v and_o must_v be_v awake_v sure_o this_o be_v a_o scoff_a speech_n hitherto_o apply_v the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o thirty_o first_o verse_n solomon_n in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o proverb_n the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n say_v the_o scorner_n take_v pleasure_n in_o scorn_v so_o do_v not_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n because_o you_o have_v despise_v my_o counsel_n and_o not_o regard_v my_o correction_n i_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o destruction_n and_o mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v and_o yet_o sure_o this_o speech_n be_v not_o altogether_o without_o a_o irony_n though_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o ironical_a for_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o proverb_n before_o cite_v god_n scorn_v they_o that_o scorn_n and_o despise_v he_o but_o it_o be_v unusual_a and_o not_o to_o be_v show_v in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n use_v scorn_v to_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n though_o to_o the_o obstinate_a who_o neither_o love_n of_o mercy_n nor_o fear_n of_o punishment_n can_v draw_v to_o repentance_n so_o then_o this_o speech_n be_v not_o a_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o misery_n or_o a_o derision_n of_o their_o simplicity_n but_o rather_o a_o publish_n or_o lay_v open_a of_o their_o sin_n by_o ecce_n behold_v jacob_n in_o the_o thirty_o second_o of_o genesis_n the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n though_o he_o wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v a_o blessing_n yet_o the_o sinew_n of_o jacob_n thigh_n shrink_v affection_n a_o speech_n of_o affection_n this_o speech_n of_o god_n here_o be_v with_o a_o affection_n it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o affection_n a_o unperfect_a speech_n without_o a_o period_n it_o break_v off_o before_o it_o be_v full_a like_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o nineteenth_o of_o luke_n the_o forty_o second_o verse_n oh_o if_o thou_o have_v know_v at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o be_v they_o hide_v from_o thou_o affection_n stay_v the_o course_n of_o the_o speech_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o commiseration_n ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la pity_n break_v off_o the_o period_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o john_n the_o fist_n verse_n when_o christ_n be_v show_v to_o the_o people_n crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n pilate_n say_v ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la behold_v the_o man_n and_o austin_n upon_o that_o place_n say_v they_o be_v word_n of_o commiseration_n and_o why_o be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o word_n here_o also_o so_o much_o for_o the_o character_n or_o form_n of_o the_o word_n they_o the_o matter_n in_o they_o now_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v concupiscence_n desire_v of_o honour_n belief_n of_o error_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n that_o make_v they_o sin_n the_o serpent_n promise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n eritis_fw-la sicut_fw-la dei_fw-la they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o obey_v he_o now_o remember_v that_o promise_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v false_a hereafter_o believe_v i_o and_o be_v not_o delude_v by_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o god_n give_v they_o a_o audible_a word_n to_o ring_v in_o their_o ear_n in_o this_o and_o a_o lesson_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o ever_o that_o so_o he_o may_v say_v with_o david_n psalm_n 43._o deliver_v i_o o_o god_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o wicked_a man_n for_o he_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o blood_n and_o lurk_v for_o their_o life_n the_o first_o of_o the_o proverb_n the_o eighteen_o verse_n and_o so_o detest_v he_o that_o mislead_v they_o from_o life_n to_o death_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o the_o heavy_a indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o must_v work_v compunction_n to_o see_v the_o loss_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o separation_n from_o god_n presence_n and_o that_o through_o the_o illusion_n of_o satan_n they_o have_v fall_v from_o so_o great_a blessedness_n to_o so_o great_a misery_n so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o fall_n promise_v the_o devil_n promise_v the_o serpent_n as_o you_o remember_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o make_v they_o two_o promise_n the_o one_o eritis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d mini_fw-la god_n here_o in_o his_o sentence_n show_v that_o they_o have_v find_v the_o contrary_a of_o both_o falsify_v falsify_v for_o he_o say_v pulvis_fw-la es_fw-la &_o in_o pulveren_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o bar_n to_o their_o immortality_n and_o in_o labour_v &_o 〈◊〉_d comedes_fw-la 〈…〉_o tuus_fw-la so_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v god_n nor_o immortal_a the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o maintain_v he_o in_o time_n of_o innocence_n but_o here_o god_n deprive_v he_o of_o that_o mean_n he_o be_v place_v in_o paradise_n where_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n he_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o of_o paradise_n itself_o privatur_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o indumento_fw-la he_o must_v labour_v and_o clothe_v himself_o or_o 〈◊〉_d and_o die_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n say_v well_o be_v symbolum_fw-la or_o tessera_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la a_o seal_n or_o token_n whereby_o life_n be_v warrant_v they_o for_o god_n give_v they_o life_n and_o not_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o this_o seal_n and_o banish_v from_o this_o place_n of_o paradise_n deus_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la god_n be_v their_o life_n and_o be_v sever_v from_o god_n so_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o life_n banishment_n adam_n banishment_n this_o be_v the_o very_a first_o pattern_n of_o civil_a banishment_n he_o will_v needs_o taste_v of_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v to_o he_o the_o tree_n of_o death_n and_o will_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o paradise_n wherein_o he_o be_v and_o wheresoever_o one_o live_v under_o a_o law_n and_o break_v the_o law_n where_o he_o live_v deserve_v punishment_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v lest_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v also_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o this_o we_o see_v to_o be_v the_o general_a desire_n of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o prolong_v their_o life_n even_o in_o misery_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v die_v he_o will_v take_v of_o this_o tree_n and_o live_v in_o misery_n eternal_o for_o say_v a_o father_n well_o cupidiores_fw-la homines_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la producendae_fw-la quà m_fw-la terminandae_fw-la man_n dote_v more_o upon_o the_o prolong_n than_o upon_o end_v their_o life_n god_n see_v that_o this_o desire_n be_v inconvenient_a to_o live_v for_o ever_o christ_n himself_o die_v but_o now_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a jam_fw-la non_fw-la moritur_fw-la mors_fw-la illi_fw-la ultrà _fw-la non_fw-la dominabitur_fw-la the_o sixth_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n christ_n have_v triumph_v over_o death_n but_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n have_v live_v if_o he_o have_v have_v his_o own_o desire_n in_o misery_n perpetual_a a_o evil_a eternal_a our_o labour_n and_o pain_n be_v but_o temporal_a till_o thou_o return_v to_o dust_n but_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a god_n turn_v the_o desire_n of_o adam_n of_o evil_a eternal_a to_o a_o evil_a temporal_a with_o a_o donec_fw-la this_o also_o be_v another_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o desire_n god_n before_o have_v promise_v life_n in_o the_o very_a promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n if_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o better_a life_n by_o another_o mean_n than_o adam_n desire_v or_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n yield_v that_o be_v in_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n to_o live_v a_o heavenly_a life_n in_o eternity_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o he_o change_v the_o terrestrial_a life_n of_o the_o body_n subject_n to_o pain_n and_o misery_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o a_o heavenly_a life_n full_a of_o joy_n and_o endless_a glory_n so_o that_o in_o that_o god_n debar_v he_o to_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v mercy_n even_o in_o judgement_n st._n gregory_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v well_o materia_fw-la est_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la in_o providentia_fw-la divina_fw-la god_n by_o his_o providence_n show_v great_a mercy_n even_o in_o judgement_n it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o well_o in_o
no_o more_o favour_n have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a no_o doubt_n god_n will_v show_v the_o mercy_n that_o he_o find_v in_o his_o misery_n or_o if_o with_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 47._o 6._o we_o faith_o oh_o thou_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ere_o thou_o cease_v turn_v again_o into_o thy_o scabbard_n rest_n and_o be_v still_o no_o doubt_n god_n will_v be_v merciful_a and_o for_o the_o cherubym_n the_o cherubym_n that_o cover_v the_o two_o end_n of_o the_o mercy_n seat_n in_o exodus_fw-la the_o 25._o chapter_n and_o the_o 18._o verse_n be_v cherebim_n of_o protection_n that_o cover_v with_o their_o wing_n the_o mercy-seat_n and_o in_o ezekiel_n 28._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n have_v be_v in_o eden_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n and_o verse_n 14._o that_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d cherub_n that_o cover_v it_o be_v a_o cherubym_n of_o protection_n they_o no_o doubt_v that_o accompany_v the_o lamb_n revel_v 14._o be_v angel_n and_o cherubym_n sing_v and_o harp_v for_o joy_n and_o these_o cherubym_n that_o here_o be_v appoint_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a may_v turn_v their_o shape_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o sword_n for_o if_o god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v no_o wrath_n be_v execute_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o niniveh_n where_o god_n stay_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o angel_n and_o his_o wrath_n cease_v for_o god_n give_v power_n to_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o prince_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o world_n belong_v unto_o god_n psal._n 47._o so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v appease_v they_o yield_v their_o power_n and_o if_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o man_n and_o will_v say_v deliver_v he_o that_o he_o go_v not_o down_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o reconciliation_n then_o shall_v he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a state_n job_n 33._o 24._o upon_o man_n repentance_n god_n will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o destruction_n and_o if_o here_o god_n be_v once_o reconcile_v the_o sword_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o angel_n and_o he_o shall_v put_v it_o up_o into_o his_o sheath_n and_o man_n shall_v recover_v his_o former_a state_n and_o the_o angel_n shall_v become_v a_o angel_n of_o mercy_n like_o the_o cherubym_n exod._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d cover_v with_o their_o wing_n the_o mercy_n seat_n or_o propitiatory_a now_o the_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n when_o abraham_n with_o his_o offering_n of_o his_o son_n have_v please_v god_n the_o angel_n stay_v abraham_n knife_n and_o he_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n chap._n 22._o after_o david_n by_o his_o sin_n have_v procure_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o people_n he_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o offer_v he_o up_o a_o burn_a offering_n and_o a_o peace_n offer_v and_o then_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a and_o when_o the_o lord_n wrath_n be_v appease_v the_o angel_n sheathe_v up_o his_o sword_n 1_o cron._n 21._o 26._o and_o here_o if_o in_o adam_n case_n god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o he_o reconcile_v the_o angel_n will_v lay_v down_o his_o firysword_n and_o flamma_fw-la quae_fw-la ardet_fw-la &_o gladius_fw-la qui_fw-la mactat_fw-la the_o fire_n that_o shall_v burn_v shall_v be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o sword_n that_o shall_v slay_v shall_v be_v sheathe_v and_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n god_n wrath_n shall_v be_v appease_v for_o exod._n 12._o chapter_n where_o god_n see_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o house_n god_n and_o his_o angel_n will_v pass_v over_o their_o house_n and_o plague_n nor_o destruction_n shall_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o the_o token_n of_o blood_n shall_v be_v a_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o angel_n pass_v by_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o great_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n the_o like_a whereof_o never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o which_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o lamb_n goat_n or_o beast_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n jesus_n christ_n god_n son_n and_o man_n saviour_n who_o offer_v his_o precious_a blood_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o we_o all_o who_o be_v the_o only_a and_o all_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n to_o apapease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o reconcile_v man_n to_o his_o love_n this_o sacrifice_n draw_v the_o alliance_n of_o man_n with_o angel_n make_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o restore_v man_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a at_o this_o reconciliation_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v the_o eleven_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n and_o the_o seven_o place_n the_o father_n do_v allege_v that_o this_o place_n be_v a_o point_v even_o unto_o the_o gospel_n that_o in_o the_o fence_n thus_o of_o paradise_n it_o be_v foretell_v that_o one_o shall_v come_v that_o through_o his_o obedience_n shall_v remove_v the_o arm_a cherubym_n and_o give_v unto_o mankind_n a_o passage_n into_o paradise_n and_o this_o they_o ground_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o ezechiell_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n and_o upon_o the_o ten_o of_o ezechiell_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n and_o the_o four_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n they_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v four_o cherubym_n in_o the_o first_o of_o ezechiell_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n they_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n the_o similitude_n of_o the_o face_n of_o a_o ox_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o of_o a_o eagle_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o of_o ezekiell_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n one_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o cherubym_n the_o other_o of_o a_o man_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o of_o a_o eagle_n and_o for_o the_o cherubym_n in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n the_o one_o be_v like_o a_o lion_n the_o other_o like_o a_o ox_n the_o three_o like_o a_o man_n the_o last_o like_o a_o eagle_n and_o these_o four_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n theydoe_v refer_v unto_o the_o four_o evangelist_n but_o the_o other_o place_n and_o this_o also_o they_o do_v refer_v unto_o the_o four_o principal_a act_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o reconcillation_n they_o do_v apply_v the_o face_n of_o the_o man_n to_o christ_n nativity_n who_o be_v bear_v man_n of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n the_o face_n of_o the_o ox_n to_o his_o passion_n who_o resemble_v his_o death_n to_o the_o death_n of_o a_o ox_n sacrifice_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lion_n to_o his_o resurrection_n who_o thereby_o triumph_v over_o death_n even_o he_o that_o be_v a_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o last_o they_o compare_v the_o face_n of_o the_o eagle_n to_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n whereby_o he_o mount_v like_o a_o eagle_n above_o a_o eagle_n pitch_n only_o to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n favour_n and_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o than_o do_v it_o appease_v god_n wrath_n to_o we_o david_n appli_v nathan_n rebuke_v to_o himself_o after_o all_o his_o sorrow_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o one_o and_o fiftith_n psalm_n with_o deep_a and_o hearty_a repentance_n he_o show_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o a_o break_a heart_n he_o despise_v not_o and_o if_o with_o david_n in_o the_o four_o psalm_n and_o the_o fist_n verse_n we_o examine_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o application_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n to_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v by_o our_o hearty_a repentance_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n even_o to_o we_o that_o be_v penitent_a for_o he_o that_o mourn_v and_o sorrow_v for_o his_o sin_n that_o repent_v from_o his_o heart_n of_o his_o former_a wickedness_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o part_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrifice_n once_o offer_v for_o all_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o be_v paul_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n offer_v upyour_fw-mi bodies_z a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god_n these_o than_o that_o sacrifice_n their_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o repentance_n shall_v be_v assure_v to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n sacrifice_n if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v pull_v it_o out_o the_o nine_o of_o mark_n and_o the_o forty_o seven_o verse_n apply_v by_o thy_o repentance_n christ_n passion_n
to_o thyself_o and_o paul_n the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n say_v he_o esteem_v the_o knowledge_n of_o nothing_o but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v fence_v with_o cherubym_n which_o be_v take_v for_o knowledge_n and_o the_o sword_n for_o power_n paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o celossians_n and_o the_o 24_o verse_n rejoice_v in_o his_o affliction_n to_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n and_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o suffering_n enter_v into_o glory_n the_o twenty_o four_o of_o luke_n and_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n and_o if_o we_o with_o a_o contrite_a heart_n in_o repentance_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o sensual_a and_o brutish_a affection_n and_o with_o patience_n bear_v our_o affliction_n we_o shall_v pass_v with_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n the_o angel_n shall_v lay_v down_o his_o sword_n the_o cherubym_n shall_v become_v our_o friend_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n which_o work_v reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v then_o follow_v the_o restore_n of_o we_o to_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n and_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v god_n will_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n the_o second_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v at_o this_o time_n amen_o lecture_n preach_v upon_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n lecture_n preach_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o st._n giles_n without_o cripplegate_n london_n deinde_fw-la adam_n cognovit_fw-la chawam_v vxorem_fw-la svam_fw-la quae_fw-la ubi_fw-la concepit_fw-la &_o peperit_fw-la kajinum_fw-la dixit_fw-la acquisivi_fw-la virum_fw-la à _fw-la jehova_n postea_fw-la pergen_n parere_fw-la peperit_fw-la fratrem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la hebelum_fw-la 1._o gen._n 4._o 1._o 1598._o february_n 7_o 1598._o this_o continuance_n of_o the_o story_n of_o moses_n begin_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o world_n after_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v expel_v paradise_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o set_v down_o in_o this_o chapter_n to_o that_o end_n be_v of_o two_o part_n first_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n second_o the_o partition_n of_o mankind_n set_v out_o in_o cain_n and_o abel_n the_o propagation_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o prophecy_n of_o adam_n who_o foretell_v of_o his_o wise_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v mater_fw-la viventium_fw-la in_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o tewentith_n verse_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o that_o by_o mean_n hereof_o albeit_o life_n can_v continue_v in_o any_o singular_a person_n because_o of_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o god_n that_o as_o he_o be_v dust_n so_o shall_v heereturne_v to_o dust_n chapter_n the_o three_o yet_o there_o be_v immortalitas_fw-la speciel_n that_o be_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o life_n in_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n as_o a_o tree_n albeit_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n it_o cast_v his_o leaf_n yet_o still_o there_o remain_v a_o substance_n of_o life_n in_o it_o which_o make_v it_o send_v forth_o leave_v again_o esay_n the_o sixth_o and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n so_o it_o be_v in_o mankind_n for_o as_o the_o old_a life_n fall_v so_o there_o rise_v up_o a_o new_a when_o the_o father_n die_v the_o child_n stand_v up_o in_o his_o place_n and_o so_o be_v life_n still_o preserve_v this_o be_v do_v by_o generation_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o creation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o adam_n that_o he_o beget_v a_o child_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n genesis_n the_o five_o and_o the_o three_o verse_n for_o as_o there_o be_v in_o god_n diffusiva_fw-la virtus_fw-la whereby_o he_o communicate_v his_o goodness_n to_o other_o so_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v that_o adam_n have_v receive_v life_n shall_v show_v the_o same_o to_o other_o that_o when_o adam_n die_v cain_n and_o abel_n issue_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n which_o desire_n be_v so_o plant_v in_o man_n that_o albeit_o god_n when_o he_o say_v to_o adam_n that_o in_o sorrow_n and_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n he_o shall_v eat_v his_o own_o bread_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o get_v a_o live_n for_o himself_o yet_o adam_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o provide_v for_o himself_o beget_v child_n and_o albeit_o god_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n that_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o child_n in_o sorrow_n and_o travel_n genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n yet_o she_o not_o only_o bring_v forth_o cain_n but_o have_v try_v the_o pain_n of_o childbearing_n she_o say_v not_o as_o rebecca_n genesis_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n but_o add_v yet_o and_o bring_v forth_o able_a so_o high_a a_o reckon_n do_v adom_n and_o eve_n make_v of_o continue_v their_o kind_n in_o the_o propagation_n we_o have_v two_o part_n first_o adam_n know_v and_o second_o eve_n conception_n unto_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v add_v first_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o carnal_a copulation_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n by_o this_o term_n of_o knowledge_n afterward_o afterward_o second_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n note_v in_o the_o word_n afterward_o for_o adam_n knowledge_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n we_o see_v that_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o paradise_n do_v not_o hinder_v marriage_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o beget_v child_n but_o contrary_a wise_a marriage_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o that_o which_o god_n affirm_v touch_v the_o join_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n genesis_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n that_o man_n shall_v leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n be_v not_o repeal_v by_o god_n for_o we_o see_v the_o accord_n of_o marriage_n between_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v continue_v and_o they_o company_n together_o and_o bring_v forth_o child_n and_o as_o the_o estate_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o sin_n so_o be_v not_o the_o blessing_n of_o fruitfulness_n and_o conception_n therefore_o as_o before_o they_o fall_v god_n say_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o multiply_v and_o fill_v the_o earth_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n so_o here_o eve_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n strength_n to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o cain_n and_o abel_n now_o the_o woman_n bring_v forth_o not_o only_o a_o seed_n but_o the_o seed_n promise_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n and_o that_o a_o holy_a seed_n matthew_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o fifteen_o verse_n not_o only_o man_n in_o earth_n but_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o end_n hereof_o be_v not_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o have_v our_o own_o name_n continue_v but_o as_o joshua_n speak_v in_o the_o seven_o of_o joshua_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n quid_fw-la fiet_fw-la magno_fw-la tuo_fw-la nomine_fw-la that_o be_v that_o not_o only_o we_o may_v magnify_v god_n name_n while_o we_o live_v but_o that_o when_o we_o fall_v another_o seed_n may_v stand_v up_o and_o praise_v his_o name_n that_o the_o seed_n may_v serve_v he_o psalm_n the_o twenty_o second_o and_o the_o thirtith_n verse_n a_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v praise_v he_o the_o hundred_o and_o second_o psalm_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n know_v know_v touch_v the_o carnal_a copulation_n of_o adam_n with_o eve_n where_o god_n express_v it_o by_o the_o term_n of_o knowledge_n it_o show_v we_o the_o holiness_n of_o this_o tongue_n wherein_o the_o holy-ghost_n write_v this_o than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o tongue_n that_o use_v so_o modest_a and_o chaste_a speech_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a tongue_n and_o it_o withal_o show_v we_o that_o the_o holy-ghost_n by_o his_o own_o example_n commend_v unto_o we_o modesty_n and_o chaste_a speech_n for_o that_o modest_a speech_n which_o he_o use_v here_o to_o express_v the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n he_o use_v also_o matthew_n the_o first_o where_o he_o say_v joseph_n know_v not_o mary_n and_o this_o thing_n he_o call_v by_o another_o term_n debitam_fw-la benevolentiam_fw-la i_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o and_o the_o three_o verse_n that_o be_v he_o exhort_v we_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n uncleaness_n and_o filthiness_n ephesian_n the_o five_o and_o the_o three_o verse_n so_o he_o may_v provoke_v we_o by_o his_o example_n for_o as_o that_o broad_a speech_n utter_v
of_o the_o offerer_n have_v a_o great_a privilege_n for_o be_v the_o work_n never_o so_o excellent_a if_o it_o come_v not_o from_o a_o person_n qualify_v in_o such_o fort_n as_o god_n may_v take_v like_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n the_o same_o word_n i_o have_v sin_v use_v by_o david_n in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n please_v god_n but_o in_o judas_n be_v not_o respect_v matthew_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n so_o for_o prayer_n both_o the_o pharisee_n and_o publican_n go_v to_o one_o place_n for_o one_o purpose_n but_o the_o one_o depart_v justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o luke_n the_o eighteen_o for_o the_o sacrament_n simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v and_o never_o the_o better_a but_o saul_n and_o the_o jailor_n be_v baptize_v and_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o eight_o of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n so_o judas_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o supper_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o he_o only_o be_v a_o unworthy_a partaker_n the_o reason_n be_v if_o the_o fruit_n be_v good_a we_o must_v make_v the_o tree_n good_a also_o matthew_n the_o twelve_o it_o can_v be_v good_a fruit_n that_o come_v of_o a_o evil_a tree_n the_o same_o work_n of_o mercy_n do_v by_o a_o heretic_n and_o profane_a person_n be_v not_o respect_v but_o in_o a_o christian_n be_v high_o account_v with_o god_n heart_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o look_v upon_o the_o heart_n not_o that_o god_n respect_v person_n for_o he_o look_v not_o as_o man_n look_v but_o he_o look_v on_o the_o heart_n the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o regard_v no_o man_n person_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v respect_v one_o more_o than_o another_o than_o he_o shall_v regard_v cain_n rather_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o person_n of_o abel_n which_o make_v he_o more_o respect_v than_o cain_n and_o that_o be_v that_o which_o god_n respect_v in_o man_n person_n jeremiah_n the_o five_o and_o the_o three_o verse_n occuli_fw-la tui_fw-la respiciunt_fw-la fidem_fw-la and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o abel_n offering_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n the_o eleven_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n promise_n and_o respect_v faith_n that_o have_v relation_n to_o god_n promise_n which_o faith_n because_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o abel_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n utter_v genesis_n the_o three_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d touch_v the_o bless_a seed_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o give_v a_o entrance_n into_o paradise_n which_o be_v keep_v with_o a_o shake_a sword_n this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n the_o second_o to_o peter_n and_o the_o first_o chapter_n which_o abel_n respect_v more_o than_o all_o thing_n beside_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o david_n say_v of_o god_n word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o heart_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o ninteenth_n and_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o so_o because_o abel_n so_o much_o respect_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a joy_n of_o his_o heart_n therefore_o god_n have_v a_o special_a respect_n to_o he_o more_o than_o to_o cain_n as_o his_o name_n do_v signify_v vanity_n word_n all_o thing_n to_o be_v count_v vanity_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n so_o he_o count_v himself_o and_o all_o the_o world_n nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o give_v not_o himself_o to_o vanity_n proverb_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n as_o david_n say_v psalm_n the_o seventy_o three_o and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o on_o earth_n which_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o so_o abel_n have_v this_o account_n of_o god_n that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o on_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n touch_v his_o oblation_n if_o there_o be_v a_o unfeigned_a faith_n the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n than_o there_o be_v a_o feign_a and_o counterfeit_a faith_n work_n abel_n faith_n true_a and_o visible_a by_o work_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o abel_n faith_n be_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o not_o feign_v we_o see_v it_o have_v opus_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n it_o be_v a_o visible_a faith_n for_o he_o sheme_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n james_n the_o second_o and_o the_o eighteen_o that_o be_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n proceed_v from_o it_o for_o as_o there_o be_v spiritus_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o four_o chapter_n so_o it_o have_v a_o body_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n be_v say_v to_o have_v step_n wherein_o we_o must_v walk_v roman_n the_o four_o and_o the_o twefth_v verse_n but_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o step_n that_o which_o prove_v abraham_n faith_n to_o be_v true_a and_o nufained_a be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o perform_v of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v obtulit_fw-la abrahamus_n filium_fw-la hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n prove_v abel_n faith_n to_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n hebrew_n the_o eleven_o and_o the_o four_o verse_n fide_fw-la obtulit_fw-la abel_n imitation_n for_o imitation_n and_o the_o offering_n faith_n be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v commend_v to_o our_o imitation_n faith_n step_v of_o abel_n faith_n the_o step_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o abraham_n and_o abel_n be_v gratitude_n 1._o gratitude_n first_o gratitude_n whereby_o we_o offer_v a_o little_a of_o that_o we_o have_v in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n from_o who_o we_o acknowledge_v all_o to_o be_v receive_v obedience_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o obedience_n second_o the_o act_n of_o obedience_n when_o by_o yield_a fomething_n of_o that_o we_o have_v we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o lose_v all_o we_o have_v for_o his_o sake_n that_o give_v we_o all_o humility_n 3._o the_o act_n of_o humility_n three_o the_o act_n of_o humility_n when_o by_o offer_v a_o lamb_n to_o god_n we_o confess_v thereby_o that_o we_o ourselves_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v that_o which_o the_o poor_a beast_n suffer_v and_o such_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n god_n respect_v ad_fw-la quem_fw-la respicio_fw-la ad_fw-la humilem_fw-la in_o the_o fixty_n fix_v of_o isaiah_n persuasion_n 4._o the_o act_n of_o hope_n and_o persuasion_n four_o the_o act_n of_o hope_n and_o persuasion_n when_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o death_n of_o a_o corruptible_a beast_n be_v no_o just_a recompense_n for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v and_o cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o abel_n lamb_n these_o act_n be_v the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abel_n and_o abraham_n and_o god_n there_o look_v upon_o such_o as_o testify_v their_o faith_n by_o these_o effect_n effect_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a ever_o show_v these_o effect_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v bring_v this_o faith_n and_o these_o oblation_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o such_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n servant_n from_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o flood_n abel_n offering_n be_v in_o faith_n after_o the_o flood_n noah_n in_o faith_n offer_v genesis_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n god_n give_v charge_n that_o both_o poor_a and_o rich_a shall_v offer_v exodus_fw-la the_o thirty_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n during_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o 〈◊〉_d exodus_fw-la the_o thirty_o five_o chapter_n god_n command_v whosoever_o be_v of_o a_o willing_a heart_n let_v he_o bring_v a_o offering_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v up_o david_n pray_v to_o god_n o_o lord_n the_o people_n have_v offer_v to_o thou_o willing_o with_o joy_n accept_v it_o therefore_o and_o keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o purpose_n and_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v still_o offer_v the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n after_o the_o gospel_n they_o bring_v all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o the_o rich_a be_v to_o offer_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o one_o and_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la but_o the_o poor_a that_o can_v not_o bring_v jewel_n be_v to_o offer_v camel_n hair_n to_o the_o
any_o pain_n nor_o fear_v any_o danger_n to_o obtain_v the_o bread_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o in_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n we_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o but_o we_o seek_v for_o it_o till_o we_o have_v it_o so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v cupiunt_fw-la &_o rapiunt_fw-la michah_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n so_o we_o must_v not_o only_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o must_v violent_o seek_v after_o it_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n suffer_v violence_n matthew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n second_o this_o word_n labour_n be_v oppose_v to_o seek_v for_o christ_n say_v here_o matthew_z the_o sixth_o chapter_n seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o labour_n for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v this_o labour_n be_v that_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n by_o which_o we_o labour_v for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n we_o must_v use_v a_o excessive_a kind_n of_o labour_n in_o this_o work_n of_o god_n for_o that_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v no_o bodily_a labour_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v work_v for_o it_o earnest_o for_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o jeremiah_n the_o forty_o eight_o chapter_n therefore_o when_o christ_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n he_o command_v we_o not_o only_o to_o seek_v and_o desire_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o to_o hunger_n for_o it_o as_o we_o do_v for_o the_o food_n of_o our_o body_n matthew_z the_o five_o chapter_n and_o as_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v so_o so_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o example_n for_o as_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n so_o he_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o john_n the_o four_o chapter_n so_o do_v mary_n earnest_o labour_n for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o when_o she_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n for_o though_o her_o sister_n call_v upon_o she_o to_o help_v she_o yet_o nothing_o can_v draw_v she_o from_o this_o spiritual_a labour_n luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o second_o verse_n so_o do_v the_o people_n labour_n that_o press_v to_o hear_v christ_n luke_n the_o eight_o chapter_n they_o lay_v violence_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o also_o they_o that_o hear_v paul_n preach_v will_v needs_o have_v he_o preach_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o to_o they_o and_o for_o that_o end_n come_v together_o in_o great_a company_n to_o hear_v the_o next_o sabbath_n act_v the_o thirteen_o chapter_n if_o we_o thus_o seek_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n strive_v and_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n as_o jacob_n do_v with_o the_o angel_n than_o we_o do_v indeed_o labour_v for_o it_o as_o christ_n will_v we_o to_o do_v the_o second_o sense_n of_o labour_v be_v that_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o this_o bread_n more_o than_o for_o the_o other_o and_o not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o other_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o all_o grant_v that_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n but_o not_o for_o it_o more_o than_o for_o that_o which_o nourish_v this_o life_n we_o must_v observe_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o labour_n as_o well_o as_o that_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o excessive_a desire_n of_o this_o life_n make_v we_o defective_a in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o desire_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o oppofice_n but_o subordinate_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o we_o must_v desire_v this_o life_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v further_o we_o to_o the_o other_o life_n some_o do_v make_v this_o life_n the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o desire_n and_o do_v heap_v up_o wrath_n to_o themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n but_o the_o care_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o may_v lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o a_o good_a 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sixth_o chapter_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o make_v honest_a provision_n for_o this_o life_n and_o not_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o burdensome_a to_o the_o earth_n for_o when_o christ_n will_v we_o not_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o this_o life_n yet_o from_o the_o example_n of_o bird_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v negligent_a for_o they_o be_v make_v to_o fly_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o provarb_n and_o so_o we_o be_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o provide_v for_o our_o maintenance_n in_o this_o life_n matthew_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n when_o christ_n say_v we_o shall_v give_v account_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n he_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o account_v that_o we_o have_v not_o speak_v the_o good_a word_n that_o we_o ought_v matthew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d stote_z to_o steal_v no_o more_o but_o to_o labour_v ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o for_o want_v of_o labour_v in_o some_o honest_a call_n for_o our_o outward_a maintenance_n we_o shall_v fall_v to_o poverty_n and_o poverty_n will_v make_v we_o steal_v and_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n proverb_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n though_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o live_v without_o labour_v yet_o remember_v god_n sentence_n that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d eat_v in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o face_n we_o shall_v say_v 〈◊〉_d tram_n domini_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o labour_v let_v he_o not_o eat_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o bless_a man_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n psalm_n one_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o this_o life_n but_o if_o comparison_n be_v make_v we_o be_v to_o labour_v more_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o for_o the_o food_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n hard_a enough_o for_o we_o if_o christ_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o heavenly_a food_n as_o we_o do_v for_o the_o earthly_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o maintain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o of_o the_o body_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v the_o learned_a philosopher_n to_o 〈◊〉_d from_o many_o bodily_a pleasure_n which_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v forbear_v but_o that_o they_o know_v the_o life_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d better_o than_o all_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n christ_n say_v what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d matthew_z the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n so_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o next_o life_n rather_o than_o of_o this_o touch_v our_o defence_n from_o bodily_a misery_n christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d not_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d kill_v the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o can_v kill_v 〈…〉_o matthew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o be_v if_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o due_a care_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o soul_n rather_o than_o for_o the_o body_n some_o use_v the_o soul_n be_v if_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o body_n whereas_o the_o body_n ought_v to_o serve_v it_o but_o see_v our_o body_n be_v corpus_fw-la mortis_fw-la roman_n the_o seven_o chapter_n because_o either_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o death_n or_o while_o it_o live_v be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n roman_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n therefore_o whatsoever_o care_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o body_n shall_v perish_v with_o it_o for_o they_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v corruptible_a shall_v reap_v corruption_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v immortal_a so_o they_o that_o sow_v to_o it_o shall_v reap_v immortality_n and_o life_n ever_o last_a galatian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o body_n will_v not_o make_v the_o soul_n the_o better_a but_o rather_o the_o worse_a but_o the_o soul_n estate_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v far_o the_o better_a if_o we_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n first_o than_o that_o care_n will_v cause_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v matthew_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n if_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o shall_v cause_v our_o
and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n it_o be_v not_o early_a rise_n nor_o late_o sit_v down_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o but_o put_v case_n it_o be_v true_a which_o they_o imagine_v with_o themselves_o yet_o their_o life_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o riches_n so_o get_v it_o be_v indeed_o probable_a that_o a_o covetous_a man_n shall_v soon_o attain_v to_o riches_n for_o all_o be_v fish_n that_o come_v to_o net_n with_o he_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v any_o gain_n be_v it_o never_o so_o unlawful_a if_o it_o be_v panis_fw-la fallaciae_fw-la if_o it_o be_v pretium_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la he_o will_v put_v it_o up_o and_o as_o he_o have_v more_o mean_n to_o get_v so_o he_o spare_v more_o than_o other_o man_n do_v he_o do_v no_o good_a work_n he_o distribute_v not_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a magnum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d parsimonia_fw-la and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n always_o persuade_v herself_o of_o the_o best_a and_o never_o doubt_v of_o any_o hurt_n the_o rich_a merchant_n say_v with_o themselves_o we_o will_v go_v and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o gain_v james_n the_o four_o chapter_n never_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o rich_a man_n think_v with_o himself_o i_o will_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o take_v my_o rest_n but_o never_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v luke_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n so_o we_o always_o dream_v of_o the_o best_a and_o never_o fear_v any_o evil_n we_o will_v drink_v strong_a drink_n to_o day_n and_o tomorrow_o shall_v be_v as_o this_o day_n and_o better_o isaiah_n the_o fifty_o seven_o chapter_n again_o they_o may_v pretend_v further_a cause_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n abundance_n make_v a_o man_n abstain_v from_o many_o sin_n which_o poor_a man_n fall_v into_o of_o necessity_n for_o poverty_n make_v a_o man_n to_o steat_fw-la proverb_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o steal_v he_o must_v labour_v with_o his_o hand_n ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n abundance_n set_v they_o in_o case_n that_o they_o can_v do_v many_o good_a work_n when_o the_o borrower_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o lender_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o proverb_n the_o rich_a man_n be_v free_a from_o this_o inconvenience_n 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la abundat_fw-la omnibus_fw-la riches_n do_v make_v a_o man_n glorious_a but_o though_o all_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o christ_n say_v that_o life_n stand_v not_o in_o riches_n as_o the_o preacher_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o permission_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n go_v too_o take_v thy_o pleasure_n but_o for_o all_o this_o know_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n ecclesiaste_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n so_o do_v christ_n give_v they_o scope_n to_o conceive_v what_o opinion_n they_o think_v good_a of_o riches_n put_v case_n thou_o through_o thy_o covetousness_n have_v abundance_n yet_o thy_o life_n consist_v not_o therein_o that_o this_o be_v true_a that_o man_n be_v not_o a_o whit_n long_o live_v for_o his_o wealth_n the_o scripture_n show_v divitia_n non_fw-fr proder_n unt_fw-la in_o die_v 〈◊〉_d proverb_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n though_o hand_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o hand_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n the_o rich_a man_n die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o poor_a psalm_n the_o thirty_o nine_o but_o how_o powerful_a this_o be_v to_o restrain_v covetousness_n appear_v by_o this_o we_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a much_o less_o suffer_v in_o vain_a the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o chapter_n wh_o le_v we_o be_v in_o health_n of_o body_n we_o know_v our_o riches_n do_v we_o great_a service_n but_o if_o death_n draw_v near_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o 〈◊〉_d genesis_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n behold_v i_o die_v and_o what_o will_v all_o this_o wealth_n do_v i_o good_a christ_n say_v not_o be_v not_o covetous_a for_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o rich_a but_o be_v afraid_a of_o covetousness_n for_o your_o life_n stand_v not_o in_o abundance_n of_o riches_n to_o put_v thou_o in_o mind_n to_o provide_v for_o another_o life_n rather_o than_o for_o this_o for_o albeit_o the_o covetous_a and_o miserable_a man_n have_v misery_n in_o this_o life_n because_o he_o disquiet_v himself_o in_o vain_a psalm_n the_o thirty_o nine_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o manslayer_n yet_o his_o future_a misery_n be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n make_v he_o more_o miserable_a while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v well_o with_o he_o though_o he_o have_v many_o worldly_a care_n but_o when_o he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o office_n and_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o account_v how_o he_o come_v by_o his_o office_n and_o how_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o therein_o how_o he_o get_v his_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o how_o he_o have_v distribute_v the_o same_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o his_o poor_a fellow_n saint_n then_o it_z he_o be_v find_v faulty_a in_o his_o account_n his_o misery_n be_v far_o great_a than_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n luke_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n christ_n take_v away_o from_o covetous_a man_n the_o opinion_n of_o life_n and_o will_v they_o not_o to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v live_v the_o long_o for_o their_o riches_n and_o see_v they_o must_v die_v and_o after_o death_n come_v the_o judgement_n hebrew_n the_o nine_o chapter_n it_o be_v their_o part_n rather_o to_o lay_v up_o a_o good_a 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d lay_v up_o their_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n matthew_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n becanse_o as_o they_o heap_v up_o riches_n unjust_o so_o they_o 〈◊〉_d up_o wrath_n for_o themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n roman_n the_o second_o chapter_n though_o covetous_a man_n think_v themselves_o well_o while_o they_o live_v yet_o christ_n tell_v they_o they_o must_v die_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o they_o after_o death_n that_o when_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o these_o earthly_a tabernacle_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n luke_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n nam_fw-la cvi_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la adsunt_fw-la be_v caecus_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la procul_fw-la cernens_fw-la oblitus_fw-la sese_fw-la à _fw-la veteribus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la suis_fw-la fuisse_fw-la purificatum_fw-la quapropter_fw-la fratres_fw-la etc._n etc._n 9_o 2_o pet_n 1._o 9_o 1568._o decemb._n 3._o 1568._o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n the_o forty_o nine_o man_n be_v in_o honour_n when_o he_o be_v first_o create_v but_o continue_v not_o in_o that_o state_n the_o space_n of_o a_o night_n but_o become_v like_o a_o beast_n that_o perish_v so_o that_o as_o god_n make_v man_n so_o honourable_a a_o creature_n that_o he_o think_v he_o may_v be_v god_n so_o when_o man_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n will_v be_v like_o god_n be_v become_v a_o beast_n a_o beast_n not_o only_o in_o body_n for_o that_o he_o die_v as_o they_o do_v but_o in_o soul_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o understand_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o knowledge_n that_o man_n have_v in_o the_o same_o he_o be_v foolish_a and_o ignorant_a even_o as_o a_o beast_n before_o god_n psalm_n the_o seventy_o three_o and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o horse_n and_o mule_n psalm_n the_o thirty_o second_o this_o be_v our_o downfall_n but_o god_n of_o his_o rich_a mercy_n will_v not_o have_v man_n continue_v in_o dishonour_n though_o he_o lose_v that_o honour_n which_o god_n give_v he_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o man_n will_v not_o continue_v in_o honour_n one_o night_n so_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o dishonour_n one_o night_n but_o present_o after_o his_o fall_n give_v he_o this_o precious_a promise_n that_o howsoever_o man_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o beast_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o only_o make_v he_o a_o man_n again_o but_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n which_o promise_n albeit_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v perform_v when_o we_o apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n yet_o faith_n only_o do_v not_o make_v it_o perfect_a but_o we_o must_v unto_o faith_n add_v virtue_n to_o virtue_n knowledge_n to_o knowledge_n temperance_n patience_n godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o love_n and_o these_o virtue_n if_o they_o concur_v do_v make_v man_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a nature_n at_o the_o first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v hardly_o receive_v or_o man_n think_v to_o besaved_a only_o by_o work_n and_o when_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v it_o they_o exclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o
christ_n which_o we_o shall_v chief_o desire_v to_o see_v be_v that_o joyful_a day_n of_o his_o birth_n whereof_o the_o angel_n bring_v word_n a_o day_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n luke_n the_o second_o chapter_n in_o the_o desire_n itself_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o degree_n second_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o desire_n first_o for_o the_o degree_n it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v leap_v for_o joy_n of_o that_o day_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n birth_n which_o joy_n the_o babe_n john_n baptist_n express_v who_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v leap_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n luke_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o first_o verse_n the_o joyful_a desire_n here_o mention_v be_v as_o st._n peter_n speak_v a_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o day_n most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a joy_n that_o can_v be_v second_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o desire_n it_o be_v a_o desire_n join_v with_o trust_n and_o confidence_n without_o which_o our_o desire_n be_v in_o vain_a be_v it_o never_o so_o hot_a abraham_n desire_n of_o see_v christ_n day_n be_v join_v with_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o which_o he_o so_o much_o desire_v the_o creature_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n for_o they_o groan_v roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n but_o this_o desire_n be_v without_o hope_n these_o desire_n be_v both_o to_o be_v see_v in_o jacob_n for_o when_o his_o son_n be_v send_v from_o joseph_n tell_v he_o that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a and_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n his_o heart_n waver_v then_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v joseph_n but_o it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o hope_n for_o he_o believe_v they_o not_o but_o when_o they_o tell_v he_o joseph_n word_n and_o show_v he_o the_o chariot_n that_o be_v send_v for_o to_o bring_v he_o than_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n with_o hope_n and_o his_o spirit_n revive_v within_o he_o genesis_n the_o forty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n the_o hope_n that_o he_o conceive_v of_o see_v he_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v make_v he_o rejoice_v touch_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o desire_n he_o have_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o present_a joy_n for_o he_o be_v exceed_v rich_a in_o cattle_n and_o silver_n and_o gold_n genesis_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n why_o then_o do_v he_o long_o after_o a_o joy_n to_o come_v the_o reason_n be_v though_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o with_o abundance_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n yet_o he_o consider_v a_o day_n will_v come_v when_o his_o present_a joy_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o john_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n therefore_o he_o desire_v a_o joy_n that_o have_v a_o foundation_n that_o be_v not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a joy_n hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n such_o as_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o john_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n as_o job_n know_v that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v job_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n so_o abrabam_fw-la desire_v a_o redeemer_n and_o such_o a_o one_o he_o have_v for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o redeem_v abraham_n isaiah_n the_o forty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n that_o may_v redeem_v his_o soul_n from_o hell_n psalm_n the_o forty_o nine_o and_o his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n psalm_n the_o twenty_o second_o for_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o dust_n and_o ash_n genesis_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n dust_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o corruption_n but_o ash_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o which_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o everlasting_a condemnation_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o he_o desire_v a_o redeemer_n that_o may_v deliver_v both_o his_o body_n from_o death_n and_o his_o soul_n from_o destruction_n that_o may_v say_v revertite_n silii_fw-la psalm_n the_o nineti_v and_o the_o three_o verse_n he_o consider_v he_o need_v a_o redeemer_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n and_o therefore_o exceed_o desire_v one_o that_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o be_v ash_n and_o his_o body_n from_o the_o dust_n second_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o see_v christ_n day_n the_o notice_n of_o god_n eternal_a mercy_n herein_o be_v abraham_n desire_n by_o who_o example_n all_o that_o will_v see_v christ_n must_v first_o desire_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v et_fw-la desiderium_fw-la sit_fw-la eum_fw-la spectare_fw-la though_o abraham_n do_v not_o actual_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v he_o with_o bodily_a eye_n for_o if_o the_o concupiscence_n only_o of_o evil_n be_v sin_n though_o the_o act_n follow_v not_o then_o desire_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v accept_v albeit_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o perform_v therefore_o nehemiah_n pray_v harken_v to_o thy_o servant_n that_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n nehemiah_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n the_o very_a hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n be_v effectual_a to_o blessedness_n matthew_n the_o five_o chapter_n when_o we_o can_v say_v with_o david_n coepit_fw-la anima_fw-la i_o a_o desider_v be_v justitias_fw-la tuas_fw-la psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o desirous_a of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n acceptable_a before_o god_n and_o though_o our_o soul_n desire_v not_o yet_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v our_o woe_n and_o the_o faint_a of_o our_o joy_n while_o we_o say_v when_o will_v thou_o comfort_v we_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o those_o be_v as_o the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o smoke_a flax_n which_o he_o will_v not_o quench_v isaiah_n the_o forty_o second_o chapter_n that_o which_o abraham_n do_v see_v be_v christ_n day_n which_o be_v true_a in_o what_o sense_n soever_o we_o take_v it_o he_o see_v the_o day_n of_o his_o deity_n genesis_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n when_o see_v three_o man_n he_o run_v to_o meet_v they_o and_o bow_v himself_o to_o the_o ground_n say_v lord_n which_o be_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o trinity_n second_o for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n he_o see_v that_o too_o genesis_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n when_o abraham_n make_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o his_o obedience_n by_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n upon_o mount_n moriah_n when_o after_o christ_n be_v crucify_v say_v in_o mane_n 〈◊〉_d provideat_fw-la dominus_fw-la though_o he_o take_v not_o my_o son_n isaac_n yet_o will_v he_o take_v one_o of_o my_o seed_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n three_o he_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n put_v thy_o hand_n under_o my_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d four_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n quod_fw-la 〈…〉_o ad_fw-la 〈…〉_o say_v 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v bless_v shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n and_o take_v flesh_n of_o he_o for_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n so_o abraham_n see_v all_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n but_o second_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v in_o what_o 〈◊〉_d he_o see_v this_o day_n for_o which_o point_n we_o must_v know_v he_o see_v not_o christ_n day_n 〈◊〉_d simeon_n who_o eye_n do_v behold_v 〈◊〉_d salvation_n luke_n the_o second_o chapter_n nor_o as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o eye_n that_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o 〈◊〉_d see_v luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o be_v with_o bodily_a eye_n which_o many_o 〈◊〉_d and_o king_n can_v not_o see_v so_o abraham_n outward_a man_n 〈◊〉_d not_o see_v christ_n day_n but_o he_o 〈◊〉_d it_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n romans_z the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n he_o see_v it_o spiritual_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o 〈…〉_o ephesian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n not_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈…〉_o by_o which_o thing_n invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n be_v make_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o
of_o john_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o second_o verse_n the_o law_n have_v two_o part_n punishment_n and_o reward_n we_o by_o our_o sin_n have_v make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o punishment_n and_o of_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v threaten_v against_o they_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o chapter_n but_o he_o stand_v as_o a_o mediator_n between_o the_o punishment_n and_o we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d shed_v his_o bload_z as_o a_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o so_o have_v cancel_v the_o hand-writing_n 〈◊〉_d against_o we_o and_o take_v away_o the_o malediction_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d we_o collossian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o for_o the_o reward_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v deserve_v fac_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o vives_fw-la howsoever_o we_o have_v debar_v ourselves_o of_o it_o yet_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephesian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o have_v buy_v and_o purchase_v life_n for_o we_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n on_o our_o part_n to_o god_n propter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d peccati_fw-la &_o defectum_fw-la meriti_fw-la by_o his_o innocence_n and_o righteousness_n he_o have_v purchase_v that_o for_o we_o which_o we_o can_v not_o deserve_v for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o intercessor_n which_o intercession_n be_v perform_v in_o all_o religion_n by_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n by_o prayer_n christ_n be_v our_o intercessor_n for_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o romans_z the_o eight_o chapter_n not_o for_o the_o godly_a only_o but_o for_o his_o enemic_o father_n forgive_v they_o luke_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o transgressor_n isaiah_n the_o fifty_o three_o chapter_n and_o he_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o offer_v up_o supplication_n to_o god_n with_o strong_a cry_n hebrew_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o â—eventh_o verse_n he_o pray_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n john_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v satan_n may_v not_o 〈…〉_o they_o from_o the_o faith_n luke_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n last_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o glory_n with_o he_o john_n the_o sevententh_fw-mi chapter_n and_o be_v where_o he_o be_v as_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o so_o he_o make_v 〈…〉_o suppli_v the_o impersection_n of_o of_o our_o prayer_n and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n canticle_n the_o eight_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d i_o audire_fw-la vocem_fw-la tuam_fw-la that_o be_v i_o will_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o obtain_v for_o you_o that_o which_o you_o can_v second_o for_o oblation_n as_o samuel_n do_v 〈◊〉_d only_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o people_n but_o do_v himself_o take_v a_o 〈…〉_o and_o after_o 〈…〉_o for_o the_o people_n the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o seven_o chapter_n so_o christ_n as_o our_o intercessor_n to_o god_n not_o only_o by_o prayer_n but_o by_o oblation_n he_o be_v a_o oblation_n offer_v in_o the_o morning_n 〈…〉_o be_v present_v to_o god_n his_o father_n that_o he_o will_v for_o we_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n 〈…〉_o his_o death_n be_v a_o evening_n oblation_n he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o 〈…〉_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o corn_n but_o become_v the_o vine_n in_o his_o death_n by_o 〈◊〉_d his_o blood_n and_o as_o he_o not_o only_o pray_v but_o give_v 〈…〉_o so_o he_o do_v not_o only_o offer_v for_o we_o but_o give_v 〈…〉_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o who_o he_o shall_v 〈…〉_o offer_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v acceptable_a 〈…〉_o the_o 〈…〉_o and_o the_o four_o verse_n our_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n 〈…〉_o â—…ctions_n and_o whereas_o god_n appoint_v that_o the_o 〈…〉_o be_v purify_v shall_v offer_v to_o god_n a_o young_a 〈…〉_o leviticus_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o 〈…〉_o up_o himself_o to_o god_n tanquam_fw-la agnum_fw-la immaculatum_fw-la yet_o 〈◊〉_d columbam_fw-la gementem_fw-la if_o not_o innocence_n of_o life_n yet_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n but_o because_o we_o can_v present_v either_o a_o lamb_n or_o a_o dove_n neither_o innocence_n of_o life_n nor_o true_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n oblation_n do_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o our_o imperfection_n we_o can_v offer_v up_o such_o tear_n for_o sin_n as_o we_o ought_v therefore_o the_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n which_o he_o offer_v hebrew_n the_o five_o chapter_n the_o seven_o verse_n stand_v between_o god_n and_o we_o because_o the_o agony_n and_o grief_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v cold_a and_o dead_a therefore_o the_o agony_n that_o he_o endure_v when_o he_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o suppliant_a luke_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n so_o he_o be_v both_o a_o oblation_n for_o we_o and_o suppli_v the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o oblation_n he_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n as_o a_o lamb_n 〈◊〉_d and_o without_o spot_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n have_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o procure_v his_o favour_n for_o we_o and_o keep_v away_o the_o malice_n and_o rage_n of_o satan_n from_o we_o victori_fw-la dabo_fw-la edere_fw-la ex_fw-la arbore_fw-la illa_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la paradisi_fw-la dei_fw-la 7._o revel_v 2._o 7._o 1598._o febr._n 4._o 1598._o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n purposely_o choose_v that_o we_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v occupy_v heretofore_o and_o yet_o such_o as_o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v for_o our_o instruction_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o revelation_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o go_v from_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n wherein_o we_o learn_v that_o adam_n be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n and_o keep_v from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n supper_n affinity_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o for_o the_o business_n we_o intend_v there_o be_v a_o great_a affinity_n between_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o god_n set_v in_o paradise_n as_o a_o quicken_a mean_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o life_n in_o adam_n if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o first_o state_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o scripture_n give_v man_n a_o hope_n of_o restitution_n to_o paradise_n and_o 〈◊〉_d tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v acquifitis_fw-la novi_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o that_o restitution_n be_v perform_v in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o angel_n set_v to_o forbid_v adam_n access_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v a_o sight_n dreadful_a for_o that_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o a_o fiery_a sword_n but_o here_o we_o have_v comfort_n that_o he_o that_o make_v this_o promise_n of_o restitution_n be_v a_o angel_n as_o well_o arm_v viz._n with_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n apocalypse_v the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n who_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n apocalypse_v the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n so_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n between_o the_o party_n that_o here_o give_v licence_n to_o come_v to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o other_o that_o forbid_v to_o come_v to_o it_o the_o one_o threaten_a with_o a_o sword_n the_o other_o promise_v to_o the_o person_n that_o keep_v the_o condition_n here_o express_v that_o they_o shall_v out_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o point_n be_v next_o how_o these_o shall_v prevail_v but_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o the_o angel_n or_o seraphin_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n in_o that_o they_o hide_v their_o face_n before_o the_o lord_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v christ_n who_o glory_n be_v 〈◊〉_d show_v john_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o cherubin_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ten_o chapter_n do_v 〈◊〉_d this_o angel_n and_o cast_v their_o crown_n down_o before_o he_o as_o the_o bless_a spirit_n do_v 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o chapter_n it_o be_v like_a he_o shall_v prevail_v for_o the_o one_o be_v the_o sword_n but_o of_o a_o minister_a spirit_n hebrew_n the_o first_o chapter_n but_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n act_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n but_o the_o chief_a point_n to_o be_v inquire_v be_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n agree_v with_o himself_o that_o man_n be_v debar_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v
for_o it_o be_v verify_v of_o both_o quod_fw-la deus_fw-la creavit_fw-la marem_fw-la &_o foeminam_fw-la as_o he_o have_v make_v both_o alike_o so_o do_v he_o both_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o both_o alike_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o the_o woman_n we_o must_v know_v that_o though_o god_n may_v true_o have_v be_v call_v the_o creator_n of_o woman_n as_o before_o yet_o moses_n choose_v rather_o to_o call_v he_o the_o builder_n of_o woman_n which_o stile_n and_o title_n be_v also_o give_v to_o god_n in_o heb._n 3._o 4._o who_o be_v say_v to_o frame_v and_o build_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o alter_v the_o phrase_n be_v because_o the_o word_n create_v signify_v the_o make_v a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o but_o she_o be_v make_v of_o something_o namely_o of_o his_o rib_n and_o also_o god_n use_v this_o phrase_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o carpenter_n and_o the_o woman_n to_o a_o house_n because_o he_o do_v purpose_n to_o make_v woman_n as_o it_o be_v his_o storehouse_n in_o which_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o all_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n which_o shall_v thereafter_o come_v out_o of_o her_o womb_n to_o replenish_v the_o earth_n for_o she_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o vault_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v dig_v esay_n 51._o 1._o out_o of_o this_o house_n here_o build_v come_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n whatsoever_o both_o fair_a &_o foul_a strong_a and_o weak_a rich_a and_o poor_a regum_fw-la turraes_fw-la pauperum_fw-la tabernae_fw-la yea_o out_o of_o this_o house_n come_v all_o the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o the_o world_n both_o domus_fw-la jacobi_n that_o be_v god_n house_n and_o his_o church_n and_o domus_fw-la judeae_n that_o be_v the_o king_n house_n and_o the_o family_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n when_o this_o be_v build_v god_n lay_v in_o she_o the_o foundation_n and_o hope_n of_o all_o these_o building_n both_o private_a and_o public_a therefore_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n do_v compare_v they_o to_o woman_n ezech._n 23._o 4._o for_o under_o the_o person_n of_o aheth_n and_o aholiah_n be_v represent_v the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o samaria_n and_o jerusalem_n so_o in_o revel_n 12._o 4._o and_o revel_v 19_o 2._o in_o this_o sex_n god_n set_v out_o all_o church_n and_o religion_n compare_v the_o true_a church_n to_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n and_o the_o antichristian_a church_n to_o the_o proud_a whore_n of_o babylon_n to_o show_v that_o all_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a come_v out_o of_o womanhood_n which_o be_v here_o rear_v and_o build_v in_o this_o place_n the_o lesson_n which_o woman_n may_v learn_v out_o of_o this_o be_v to_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v therefore_o build_v they_o to_o be_v as_o house_n that_o they_o may_v build_v up_o house_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o private_a house_n by_o good_a huswisery_n and_o diligence_n but_o also_o god_n house_n by_o be_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o true_a godlinosse_n and_o to_o this_o end_n she_o be_v build_v as_o a_o house_n that_o she_o may_v be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o not_o gad_n abroad_o to_o allure_v other_o to_o the_o like_n of_o her_o person_n because_o such_o say_v solomon_n do_v pull_v down_o their_o house_n prov._n 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o snail_n for_o so_o st._n paul_n reme_v a_o woman_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o snail_n domi_fw-la portans_fw-la 1_o tim_n to_o show_v that_o if_o she_o will_v build_v up_o a_o house_n as_o god_n build_v she_o she_o must_v not_o be_v a_o wanderer_n abroad_o but_o a_o keeper_n and_o a_o fear_n to_o the_o house_n within_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o point_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o which_o be_v show_v that_o the_o end_n why_o god_n build_v woman_n be_v that_o she_o may_v be_v bring_v and_o join_v in_o marriage_n to_o the_o man_n here_o than_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n and_o bring_v together_o and_o adam_n may_v have_v say_v as_o the_o church_n say_v of_o his_o spouse_n cant._n 3._o 1._o quasivi_n &_o non_fw-la inveni_fw-la but_o now_o the_o time_n of_o her_o creation_n be_v come_v and_o fulfil_v he_o may_v say_v as_o the_o church_n do_v after_o tandem_fw-la inveni_fw-la quam_fw-la dilexit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la though_o all_o his_o seek_n in_o the_o world_n among_o the_o brutish_a creature_n can_v find_v none_o meet_v for_o he_o yet_o now_o in_o god_n hand_n he_o find_v one_o without_o seek_v in_o which_o we_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n adduxit_fw-la for_o he_o recompense_v it_o here_o with_o his_o reduxit_fw-la render_v a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d better_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o he_o take_v away_o from_o he_o if_o we_o can_v be_v content_a patient_o to_o bless_v god_n with_o job_n when_o he_o take_v away_o that_o we_o have_v though_o it_o be_v as_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o our_o rib_n yet_o at_o last_o god_n can_v come_v again_o and_o render_v three_o fold_n yea_o a_o bundred_a fold_n job_n 42._o 10._o if_o he_o wound_v adam_n side_n he_o will_v make_v it_o whole_a again_o if_o he_o suffer_v god_n to_o take_v from_o he_o costa_n informis_fw-la he_o will_v bring_v to_o he_o evam_n formatam_fw-la &_o formosam_fw-la to_o make_v he_o amends_o in_o this_o word_n adduxit_fw-la be_v general_o include_v he_o will_v not_o put_v they_o together_o without_o regard_n as_o he_o do_v the_o brutish_a and_o 〈◊〉_d creature_n but_o do_v solemn_o as_o it_o be_v bring_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o adam_n and_o deliver_v she_o into_o his_o hand_n as_o have_v a_o most_o 〈◊〉_d and_o honourable_a regard_n and_o care_n of_o they_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o god_n can_v abide_v such_o brutish_a come_n together_o and_o converse_v one_o with_o another_o as_o the_o horse_n do_v see_v their_o mate_n according_a to_o his_o kind_n know_v she_o never_o stay_v till_o she_o be_v bring_v but_o will_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d lust_n unto_o she_o but_o say_v esay_n chap._n 5._o man_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o demean_v himself_o for_o though_o adam_n no_o doubt_n know_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v his_o only_a mate_n yet_o he_o join_v not_o himself_o unto_o she_o until_o god_n both_o bring_v and_o give_v she_o unto_o he_o by_o which_o we_o see_v another_o honour_n and_o special_a favour_n which_o god_n 〈◊〉_d mankind_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n namely_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o make_v the_o match_n and_o bring_v they_o both_o together_o in_o marriage_n that_o all_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o state_n most_o holy_a and_o honourable_a by_o his_o own_o ordinance_n for_o it_o have_v not_o be_v see_v or_o hear_v among_o all_o other_o creature_n that_o such_o a_o solemnity_n and_o grave_a ceremony_n be_v use_v at_o the_o meeting_n of_o any_o but_o only_o of_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n we_o may_v gather_v by_o christ_n interpretation_n matth._n 19_o 6._o in_o this_o word_n adduxit_fw-la be_v understand_v god_n conjunxit_fw-la his_o couple_a and_o join_v they_o together_o in_o marriage_n for_o we_o see_v the_o woman_n first_o take_v god_n by_o the_o hand_n religious_o before_o she_o take_v adam_n by_o the_o hand_n for_o unless_o woman_n do_v first_o dutiful_o and_o devout_o resign_v themselves_o over_o into_o god_n hand_n to_o be_v dispose_v and_o rule_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n they_o can_v never_o be_v join_v most_o holy_o in_o marriage_n to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o their_o own_o house_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o of_o god_n house_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v if_o we_o do_v dispose_v ourselves_o at_o our_o own_o will_n &_o pleasure_n be_v lead_v to_o our_o choice_n not_o by_o god_n hand_n our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o by_o his_o deputy_n our_o parent_n on_o earth_n which_o now_o must_v bring_v and_o give_v we_o in_o marriage_n let_v we_o know_v that_o such_o match_n and_o marriage_n be_v neither_o allowable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n nor_o honourable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v comfortable_a but_o hurtful_a to_o ourselves_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v consent_n of_o both_o party_n together_o only_o unless_o they_o be_v bring_v together_o before_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o by_o the_o parent_n which_o have_v this_o right_n make_v over_o to_o they_o to_o bring_v together_o tum_o dixit_fw-la adam_n hac_fw-la demum_fw-la vice_fw-la adest_fw-la os_fw-la ex_fw-la ossibus_fw-la meis_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la ex_fw-la carne_fw-la mea_fw-la haec_fw-la vocabitur_fw-la vira_fw-la èo_fw-la quòd_fw-la haec_fw-la ex_fw-la viro_fw-la desumpta_fw-la est_fw-la 23._o gen._n 2._o 23._o 1591._o octob._n 26._o 1591._o the_o prophet_n have_v end_v the_o history_n of_o